emperor_n receive_v baptism_n from_o the_o bishop_n the_o sacrament_n penance_n desire_v their_o prayer_n their_o benediction_n last_o you_o administer_v humane_a he_o dispense_v divine_a thing_n to_o you_o greg._n the_o second_o ep._n 13._o to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n as_o the_o bishop_n have_v no_o power_n to_o look_v into_o the_o palace_n and_o meddle_v with_o regal_a dignity_n dignitates_fw-la regales_fw-la deferendi_fw-la so_o neither_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o look_v into_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n bishop_n be_v therefore_o set_v over_o church_n abstain_v from_o the_o business_n of_o the_o comwonwealth_n that_o prince_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v abstain_v from_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n leo_fw-la 4._o 2._o q._n 7._o c._n nos_fw-la si_fw-la incompetenter_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v the_o royal_a and_o the_o sacerdotal_a as_o king_n preside_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n so_o priest_n in_o what_o belong_v to_o god_n it_o belong_v to_o king_n to_o inflict_v corporal_a to_o priest_n to_o inflict_v spiritual_a punishment_n he_o judex_n carry_v the_o sword_n for_o punishment_n of_o the_o bad_a and_o praise_v of_o the_o good_a these_o priest_n have_v the_o key_n to_o exclude_v the_o excommunicate_a and_o reconcile_v the_o penitent_a nicolas_n 3d._n c._n inter_fw-la haec_fw-la 32._o q._n 2._o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o worldly_a law_n she_o have_v no_o sword_n but_o the_o spiritual_a with_o which_o she_o do_v not_o kill_v but_o quicken_v adrian_z the_o first_o in_o the_o council_n of_o franckfort_n seem_v to_o i_o with_o one_o little_a word_n to_o explain_v very_o well_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o st._n peter_n peter_n say_v he_o in_o reward_n of_o his_o confession_n be_v make_v porter_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v so_o much_o we_o already_o know_v it_o be_v record_v in_o scripture_n but_o what_o be_v it_o he_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v soul_n say_v the_o pope_n these_o pope_n understand_v and_o use_v their_o power_n as_o well_o as_o most_o of_o their_o successor_n and_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o temporal_a power_n but_o confine_v what_o be_v give_v they_o to_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a thing_n and_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o this_o too_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v will_v appear_v by_o the_o prayer_n use_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n peter_n chair_n which_o ancient_o run_v thus_o o_o god_n who_o by_o give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n have_v deliver_v to_o peter_n the_o pontifical_a dignity_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v soul_n this_o last_o word_n soul_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o latter_a edition_n i_o suppose_v to_o render_v the_o prayer_n more_o conformable_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n and_o peradventure_o to_o keep_v more_o close_o to_o antiquity_n of_o which_o they_o be_v very_o tenacious_a at_o rome_n for_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o leo_n four_o deliver_v the_o rude_a draught_n of_o this_o prayer_n whence_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o prayer_n be_v take_v without_o that_o word_n but_o the_o meaning_n with_o the_o word_n and_o without_o be_v the_o same_o word_n may_v alter_v but_o the_o church_n sense_n alter_v not_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o be_v count_v in_o his_o time_n the_o father_n of_o bishop_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n god_n have_v commit_v the_o empire_n to_o you_o solicitarios_fw-la vid._n athan._n ep._n ad_fw-la solicitarios_fw-la and_o entrust_v we_o with_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o he_o who_o look_v upon_o your_o empire_n with_o envious_a eye_n contradict_v the_o divine_a ordination_n so_o do_v you_o take_v heed_n that_o by_o draw_v affair_n of_o the_o church_n to_o you_o you_o incur_v a_o great_a crime_n it_o be_v write_v give_v what_o be_v caesar_n to_o caesar_n and_o what_o be_v god_n to_o god_n wherefore_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o take_v a_o empire_n on_o earth_n neither_o do_v the_o power_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o holy_a thing_n belong_v to_o you_o s._n jo._n chrysost_n hom_n 4._o in_o verb._n isaiae_n body_n be_v commit_v to_o king_n soul_n to_o priest_n he_o have_v material_a those_o spiritual_a arms._n s._n hierom._n in_o cap._n 16._o mat._n the_o spiritual_a key_n extend_v not_o itself_o to_o temporal_n without_o arrogance_n theophylac_n upon_o john_n 21._o our_o lord_n make_v peter_n not_o a_o prince_n not_o a_o king_n but_o command_v he_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n feed_v say_v he_o not_o kill_v etc._n etc._n s._n anselm_n upon_o mat._n 26._o there_o be_v secular_a officer_n by_o who_o temporal_a thing_n and_o spiritual_a officer_n by_o who_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v manage_v wherefore_o the_o material_a sword_n be_v give_v to_o carnal_a and_o the_o spiritual_a to_o spiritual_a officer_n and_o as_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o proper_a for_o king_n so_o neither_o aught_o the_o bishop_n to_o meddle_v with_o what_o belong_v to_o king_n which_o because_o peter_n who_o represent_v spiritual_a man_n do_v when_o he_o use_v the_o material_a sword_n and_o cut_v off_o our_o servant_n ear_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v reprehend_v by_o our_o lord_n hugo_n de_fw-it san_fw-it victor_n de_fw-fr sacr_n fid_fw-we l._n 2._o p._n 3._o c._n 4._o earthly_a power_n have_v the_o king_n for_o head_n spiritual_a power_n the_o pope_n earthly_a thing_n and_o all_o ordain_v for_o earthly_a life_n belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n spiritual_a thing_n and_o all_o belong_v to_o spiritual_a life_n to_o the_o pope_n again_o l._n 2._o p._n 2._o c._n 3._o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a christian_a laity_n to_o possess_v temporal_n to_o the_o clergy_n only_a spiritual_n be_v commit_v st._n bernard_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n 6._o de_fw-fr consid_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 6._o your_o power_n be_v not_o in_o possession_n but_o in_o crime_n and_o for_o these_o not_o for_o they_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n consider_v hugo_n only_a spiritual_n and_o st._n bernard_n not_o for_o possession_n or_o temporal_n and_o judge_v whether_o a_o catholic_n be_v like_a to_o be_v reprove_v for_o not_o extend_v the_o pope_n power_n beyond_o spiritual_n and_o in_o his_o 2d_o book_n speak_v of_o temporal_n be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o you_o may_v some_o other_o way_n challenge_v these_o thing_n but_o not_o by_o the_o right_n of_o apostleship_n for_o he_o peter_n can_v not_o give_v what_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o what_o he_o have_v that_o he_o give_v the_o care_n as_o i_o say_v over_o church_n rupertus_n abbas_n upon_o these_o word_n nor_o a_o rod_n mat._n 10._o speak_v thus_o but_o now_o there_o be_v two_o rod_n one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o gentile_n another_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o rod_n of_o of_o the_o king_n of_o gentiles_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o dominion_n the_o rod_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o direction_n the_o rod_n of_o pastoral_n duty_n solicitous_o watch_v over_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n the_o rod_n which_o be_v of_o dominion_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o be_v forbid_v here_o nor_o a_o rod_n etc._n etc._n cardinal_n damianus_n l._n 4._o ep._n 9_o ad_fw-la olderic_n episc_n firman_n between_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n the_o proper_a office_n of_o each_o be_v distinguish_v that_o the_o king_n may_v make_v use_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v gird_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o object_n that_o pope_n leo_n engage_v himself_o often_o in_o war_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v a_o saint_n i_o say_v what_o i_o think_v that_o neither_o peter_n obtain_v the_o apostolical_a principality_n because_o he_o deny_v christ_n nor_o david_n deserve_v the_o oracle_n of_o prophecy_n because_o defile_v another_o man_n bed_n schoolman_n as_o they_o speak_v more_o plain_o be_v a_o little_a more_o severe_a almain_n the_o authorit_n eccles_n c._n 2._o put_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o ecclesiastical_a and_o lay_v power_n that_o by_o this_o only_a corporeal_a punishment_n be_v inflict_v by_o other_o spiritual_a precise_o joan._n de_fw-fr parisiis_fw-la c._n 10._o de_fw-la potest_fw-la reg._n &_o pap._n grant_v that_o christ_n have_v temporal_a authority_n and_o plwer_n yet_o give_v it_o not_o to_o peter_n c._n 15._o answer_v the_o objection_n from_o quodcunque_fw-la solveritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v with_o chrysostom_n and_o ravanus_n by_o this_o be_v not_o understand_v any_o power_n give_v but_o spiritual_a to_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v foolish_a
melchisedech_n that_o when_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n receive_v all_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v most_o full_a judicial_a power_n he_o join_v the_o same_o with_o his_o priesthood_n do_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n a_o regal_a priesthood_n translate_n in_o suos_fw-la i_o conceive_v he_o mean_v st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n all_o the_o power_n he_o have_v of_o his_o father_n this_o new_a coronation_n of_o king_n peter_n so_o long_o after_o his_o death_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n meet_v in_o melchisedech_n which_o st._n paul_n never_o dream_v of_o though_o he_o treat_v the_o subject_n particular_o and_o something_o to_o better_a purpose_n and_o the_o admirable_a expedient_a to_o avoid_v dissension_n by_o take_v away_o regal_a power_n be_v pleasant_a matter_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v reflect_v on_o but_o that_o i_o have_v so_o much_o of_o this_o divertive_a stuff_n to_o produce_v that_o i_o can_v stay_v every_o where_n thomas_n bozius_n tell_v we_o aldobrand_n tho._n â—ozias_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la stat_fw-la praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la aldobrand_n that_o if_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o church_n must_v be_v queen_n and_o lady_n that_o all_o temporal_a regal_a power_n do_v reside_v first_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o she_o be_v derive_v to_o other_o faithful_a or_o infidel_n as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n 96._o isid_n moscon_n de_fw-fr majest_n militant_a eccles_n p._n 96._o isidorus_n mosconius_n say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o not_o only_o all_o faithful_a people_n but_o likewise_o infidel_n and_o every_o natural_a creature_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o all_o man_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o receive_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a adoration_n prostration_n and_o kiss_v of_o his_o foot_n what_o pretty_a truth_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o negligent_a man_n overslip_v by_o inadvertence_n who_o will_v have_v think_v the_o mogul_n and_o king_n of_o pegu_n and_o chinese_n tartar_n have_v derive_v their_o little_a stream_n of_o power_n from_o the_o great_a channel_n of_o the_o church_n ungrateful_a man_n who_o so_o little_o acknowledge_v their_o benefactor_n but_o since_o all_o natural_a creature_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o command_n i_o wish_v some_o body_n that_o have_v credit_n will_v prevail_v with_o he_o that_o lion_n and_o bear_n and_o adder_n and_o such_o naughty_a natural_a creature_n may_v be_v forbid_v to_o do_v we_o any_o harm_n for_o the_o future_a for_o as_o simple_a as_o he_o seem_v to_o sit_v at_o rome_n and_o though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v but_o little_a show_n of_o any_o such_o power_n he_o can_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n and_o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n so_o that_o have_v we_o not_o be_v heretic_n he_o may_v have_v do_v we_o a_o great_a kindness_n here_o at_o london_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fate_n dismal_a fire_n than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o i_o warrant_v you_o he_o can_v have_v whisper_v down_o the_o wind_n and_o with_o one_o grave_n nod_n have_v cool_v the_o courage_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o mosconius_n 91_o p._n 91_o teach_v we_o far_o that_o the_o pontifical_a and_o regal_a power_n and_o all_o other_o power_n be_v most_o plentiful_a in_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v reside_v in_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n that_o all_o dominion_n whatsoever_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n 656._o p._n 656._o and_o upon_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v consider_v in_o emperor_n and_o king_n power_n 670._o p._n 670._o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o power_n do_v depend_v upon_o authority_n 27._o p._n 27._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v universal_a judge_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 677._o p._n 677._o that_o emperor_n and_o king_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o keep_v their_o oath_n take_v in_o their_o coronation_n and_o confirmation_n in_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o oath_n they_o be_v make_v the_o pope_n subject_n 80._o p._n 80._o that_o all_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n must_v be_v exercise_v not_o at_o the_o pope_n command_n but_o at_o his_o beck_n prince_n will_v charge_v command_v god_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o do_v by_o his_o beck_n command_v according_a to_o that_o dixerat_fw-la &_o nutu_fw-la totum_fw-la tremefecit_fw-la olympum_fw-la that_o christ_n have_v full_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o creature_n 85._o p._n 85._o and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n his_o vicar_n have_v so_o in_o truth_n these_o author_n of_o you_o be_v considerative_a man_n and_o as_o careful_a as_o they_o be_v able_a they_o reflect_v that_o pope_n be_v general_o old_a man_n and_o have_v often_o weak_a lung_n and_o it_o be_v charitable_a to_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o painful_a trouble_n of_o command_v and_o make_v a_o nod_n serve_v the_o turn_n carrerius_n in_o his_o zeal_n against_o impious_a politician_n and_o heretic_n teach_v we_o that_o true_a just_a ordain_v by_o god_n 9_o alex._n carrer_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la rom._n pont._n p._n 9_o and_o mere_a dominion_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o in_o temporal_a be_v bring_v forth_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o be_v commit_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n that_o christ_n be_v lord_n over_o all_o inferior_n 111._o p._n 111._o not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o likewise_o as_o man_n have_v even_o then_o dominion_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o therefore_o as_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o christ_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a so_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n his_o vicar_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n be_v accomplish_v christ_n as_o a_o king_n give_v unto_o peter_n the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o st._n peter_n do_v execute_v that_o his_o power_n against_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n that_o ghrist_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v direct_o lord_n over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o temporality_n 124._o p._n 124._o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o likewise_o in_o that_o he_o be_v vicar_n that_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o judge_v all_o and_o the_o top_n of_o dignity_n 126._o p._n 126._o and_o the_o height_n of_o both_o power_n be_v find_v in_o christ_n vicar_n that_o as_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a dominion_n be_v in_o christ_n 150._o p._n 150._o so_o in_o christ_n stead_n the_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o pope_n be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a 151._o p._n 151._o divine_a and_o humane_a that_o the_o unremoveable_a truth_n do_v design_n by_o peter_n only_o come_v by_o water_n to_o christ_n that_o the_o whole_a dominion_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sea_n be_v commit_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n it_o be_v quaint_a that_o and_o surprise_v but_o yet_o this_o water_n i_o think_v be_v something_o a_o unstedy_a foundation_n that_o as_o the_o pope_n can_v say_v he_o be_v not_o christ_n vicar_n so_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o thing_n because_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o whereby_o all_o thing_n heavenly_a earthly_a and_o infernal_a be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v commit_v unto_o the_o pope_n who_o do_v supply_v his_o place_n upon_o earth_n the_o right_a of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o terrene_a empire_n that_o he_o shall_v forget_v the_o infernal_a empire_n the_o famous_a purgatory_n power_n which_o for_o all_o it_o be_v under_o ground_n time_n have_v be_v when_o no_o glebe_n above_o ground_n have_v be_v more_o fruitful_a elsewhere_o he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a power_n of_o man_n give_v by_o god_n 142._o p._n 142._o and_o divers_a authority_n all_o which_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o high_a authority_n meaning_n i_o suppose_v the_o pope_n and_o thence_o as_o the_o star_n from_o the_o sun_n receive_v their_o light_n that_o the_o imperial_a power_n concern_v the_o administration_n of_o temporal_a matter_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o pontifical_a power_n 145._o p._n 145._o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n 161._o p._n 161._o that_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n before_o it_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n be_v a_o dominion_n usurp_v and_o tyrannical_a because_o the_o true_a dominion_n be_v in_o the_o line_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o pope_n minister_n for_o god_n do_v appoint_v he_o tanquam_fw-la summi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la ministrum_fw-la that_o no_o king_n or_o emperor_n have_v jurisdiction_n or_o dominion_n but_o from_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n can_v have_v none_o at_o all_o but_o from_o his_o
vicar_n i_o understand_v now_o the_o reason_n st._n peter_n command_v christian_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o heathen_a prince_n and_o governor_n because_o he_o know_v very_o well_o how_o they_o come_v by_o it_o for_o though_o all_o their_o power_n before_o be_v usurp_v and_o tyrannical_a yet_o after_o they_o have_v derive_v it_o from_o he_o it_o become_v a_o lawful_a authority_n if_o our_o wicked_a politician_n be_v not_o confound_v with_o this_o i_o know_v not_o what_o will_v do_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_o to_o meet_v with_o such_o stuff_n in_o a_o church_n which_o boast_v of_o purity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o which_o cherish_v the_o author_n not_o only_o as_o good_a christian_n but_o learned_a man_n and_o master_n of_o christianity_n 81._o lael_n zecch_v tract_n theol._n p._n 81._o laelius_n zecchius_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v power_n and_o temporal_a dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n luk._n 22._o behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n which_o signify_v the_o power_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o because_o christ_n who_o vicar_n the_o pope_n be_v have_v both_o power_n according_a to_o the_o word_n matt._n ult_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v deduce_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o king_n and_o christian_a prince_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o hold_v of_o he_o their_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n and_o all_o that_o be_v faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o as_o oft_o as_o such_o prince_n do_v any_o great_a hurt_n in_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n may_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o transfer_v their_o right_n to_o other_o franciscus_n bozius_n 98._o fran._n boz_n de_fw-fr temp_n eccle._n monarch_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 52._o c._n 7._o p._n 98._o that_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a jurisdiction_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n do_v belong_v to_o s._n peter_n successor_n so_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o hierarch_n and_o monarch_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o christ_n leave_v the_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n but_o the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n be_v absolute_a monarchy_n even_o in_o all_o temporal_a thing_n therefore_o christ_n leave_v his_o church_n to_o be_v so_o govern_v that_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n 894._o l._n 2._o c._n 14._o l._n 3._o c._n 1._o p._n 894._o therefore_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o right_n of_o dominion_n and_o relation_n of_o infidel_n may_v just_o by_o the_o sentence_n and_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o because_o infidel_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o infidelity_n deserve_v to_o lose_v their_o power_n over_o the_o faithful_a 530._o c._n 14._o p._n 530._o 530._o c._n 14._o p._n 530._o that_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v that_o power_n over_o nation_n which_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n receive_v of_o his_o father_n but_o christ_n receive_v absolute_o of_o his_o father_n all_o power_n in_o temporalibus_fw-la therefore_o the_o church_n likewise_o receive_v it_o by_o participation_n of_o his_o fullness_n 537._o c._n 16._o p._n 537._o that_o the_o supreme_a coactive_a power_n in_o all_o temporal_a thing_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n by_o divine_a law_n reveal_v and_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o king_n 676._o p._n 676._o anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n be_v call_v as_o vassal_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o supreme_a monarchy_n in_o all_o thing_n 823._o l._n 5._o p._n 823._o temporal_a law_n may_v be_v make_v and_o kingdom_n take_v away_o for_o just_a cause_n henricus_fw-la gandavensis_fw-la if_o carrerius_n cite_v he_o true_o 28._o car._n p._n 28._o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n the_o priesthood_n do_v overtop_n the_o empire_n and_o both_o jurisdiction_n over_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n and_o the_o immediate_a execution_n likewise_o of_o they_o both_o depend_v upon_o the_o priesthood_n both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n 130._o carr._n p._n 130._o antoninus_n that_o they_o who_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o spiritual_n but_o not_o in_o temporal_n be_v like_o the_o counsellor_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n who_o say_v the_o god_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v their_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v overcome_v 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o fight_v with_o they_o in_o the_o plain_n and_o valley_n where_o their_o god_n dwell_v not_o and_o we_o shall_v prevail_v against_o they_o 130._o carr._n p._n 130._o 3_o reg._n 20._o augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v declare_v the_o altitude_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v as_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n to_o be_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o unto_o it_o all_o knee_n shall_v bend_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o hell_n it_o be_v come_v at_o last_o this_o infernal_a power_n it_o be_v only_o long_o of_o a_o bad_a memory_n we_o have_v it_o not_o before_o 131._o p._n 131._o that_o secular_a power_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o that_o prince_n may_v perform_v that_o through_o terror_n of_o discipline_n which_o the_o priest_n can_v effect_v by_o power_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o the_o church_n can_v punish_v evil_a man_n imperial_a and_o secular_a principality_n be_v not_o necessary_a the_o same_o be_v include_v potential_o in_o the_o principality_n apostolical_a and_o why_o can_v the_o church_n punish_v evil_a man_n if_o both_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o immediate_a execution_n of_o both_o be_v in_o she_o but_o we_o understand_v he_o well_o enough_o when_o time_n serve_v the_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v that_o prince_n be_v unnecessary_a because_o the_o church_n by_o her_o double_a power_n can_v do_v the_o business_n of_o the_o world_n without_o they_o and_o so_o farewell_n useless_a prince_n 2._o aug._n de_fw-fr anc._n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la ecc._n q._n 39_o a._n 2._o farther_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o imperial_a or_o regal_a power_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o papal_a or_o sacerdotal_a for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o formality_n of_o dignity_n and_o recieve_v the_o authority_n pretty_a formality_n those_o 2._o q._n 45._o a._n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o thing_n as_o will_v temporal_a as_o spiritual_a through_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 3._o q._n 46._o a._n 3._o that_o upon_o just_a cause_n he_o may_v set_v up_o a_o king_n in_o every_o kingdom_n 4._o l._n conr._n in_o templ_a they_z judic_fw-la l._n 2_o c._n 1._o s_o 4._o for_o he_o be_v the_o overseer_n of_o all_o kingdom_n in_o god_n stead_n as_o god_n be_v the_o supervisor_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o kingdom_n lancecelot_n conradus_n that_o he_o may_v appoint_v guardian_n and_o assistant_n to_o king_n and_o emperor_n when_o they_o be_v insufficient_a and_o unfit_a for_o government_n that_o he_o may_v depose_v they_o and_o transfer_v their_o empire_n and_o dominion_n from_o one_o line_n to_o another_o celsus_n mancinus_n 1._o cel._n manc_n l_o c._n 1._o that_o in_o the_o high_a bishop_n both_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o all_o man_n in_o spiritual_a power_n 52._o th._n boz_n de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr stat_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 37._o p._n 52._o so_o he_o be_v in_o temporal_a thomas_n bozius_n that_o king_n and_o principal_a secular_o be_v not_o immediate_o of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o her_o chief_a bishop_n that_o warlike_a and_o military_a compulsive_a power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n over_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o if_o it_o be_v find_v sometime_o that_o certain_a emperor_n have_v give_v some_o temporality_n to_o the_o high_a bishop_n as_o constantine_n give_v to_o silvester_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o give_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v their_o own_o but_o restore_v that_o which_o be_v unjust_o and_o tyrannical_o take_v from_o the_o say_a bishop_n 132._o ap._n carrer_n p._n 132._o rodoricus_n sancius_n that_o there_o be_v one_o principlity_n and_o one_o supreme-prince_n over_o all_o the_o world_n who_o be_v christ_n vicar_n according_a to_o that_o of_o dan._n c_o 8._o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o rule_v and_o all_o people_n and_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o that_o in_o he_o therefore_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o from_o he_o all_o other_o power_n do_v flow_v 132_o p._n 131._o &_o 132_o that_o
shall_v be_v catholic_n enough_o sure_a and_o never_o boggle_v at_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v offer_v i_o but_o to_o leave_v je_a let_v i_o tell_v you_o though_o i_o know_v not_o how_o you_o will_v relish_v the_o compliment_n you_o write_v so_o well_o that_o you_o must_v needs_o write_v again_o i_o may_v possible_o hereafter_o give_v you_o more_o trouble_n upon_o this_o subject_a when_o these_o flutter_a fancy_n of_o i_o be_v settle_v into_o a_o steady_a judgement_n i_o know_v not_o how_o satisfactory_a your_o answer_n may_v prove_v when_o i_o have_v full_o examine_v it_o if_o it_o do_v not_o i_o reserve_v myself_o the_o liberty_n to_o tell_v you_o so_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n conceive_v you_o can_v not_o choose_v a_o more_o useful_a argument_n than_o this_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n he_o be_v a_o man_n famous_a for_o wisdom_n who_o 20._o e._n salisbury_n treatise_n of_o mitigation_n p._n 20._o as_o i_o find_v cite_v in_o one_o of_o your_o own_o author_n be_v long_o trouble_v that_o some_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n have_v not_o hitherto_o be_v make_v by_o some_o public_a or_o definitive_a sentente_n and_o this_o both_o that_o those_o prince_n who_o acknowledge_v it_o may_v be_v secure_a from_o the_o fear_n and_o suspicion_n of_o continual_a treason_n and_o attempt_n of_o assasin_n and_o those_o prince_n who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o yet_o desire_v to_o think_v favourable_o of_o their_o subject_n may_v certain_o know_v how_o far_o they_o may_v rely_v upon_o their_o fidelity_n in_o temporal_a matter_n who_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o what_o concern_v their_o conscience_n consider_v beside_o what_o confusion_n what_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n we_o find_v in_o history_n upon_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n people_n distract_v betwixt_o the_o fear_n of_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o their_o fortune_n know_v not_o how_o to_o avoid_v either_o heresy_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o rebellion_n on_o the_o other_o if_o the_o world_n be_v once_o well_o inform_v of_o the_o just_a bound_n of_o those_o two_o power_n and_o know_v wherein_o they_o consist_v and_o how_o far_o they_o extend_v such_o contest_v will_v either_o not_o happen_v or_o if_o they_o do_v people_n will_v ready_o know_v which_o part_n to_o take_v however_o it_o be_v pray_v satisfy_v i_o at_o least_o in_o this_o particular_n the_o sâ—â—â—stance_n of_o your_o answer_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n i_o object_v belong_v not_o to_o your_o faith_n or_o church_n but_o do_v not_o this_o belong_v to_o your_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o take_v he_o for_o a_o catholic_n who_o shall_v deny_v it_o now_o if_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o power_n he_o have_v himself_o since_o he_o without_o doubt_n have_v all_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n how_o can_v you_o avoid_v be_v oblige_v and_o that_o by_o a_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n likewise_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o power_n and_o may_v just_o and_o lawful_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o your_o letter_n call_v the_o exorbitant_a fancy_n of_o private_a man_n this_o friend_n exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o probable_a opinion_n and_o intrenche_n strong_o on_o your_o faith_n wherefore_o you_o shall_v not_o deny_v either_o my_o friendship_n or_o importunity_n a_o answer_n to_o it_o but_o answer_v so_o if_o possible_o you_o can_v that_o these_o doubt_n or_o umbrage_n or_o what_o you_o perhaps_o may_v find_v a_o better_a name_n for_o than_o i_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o may_v trouble_v i_o no_o long_o will_v you_o permit_v i_o to_o deal_v plain_o with_o you_o i_o suspect_v you_o have_v say_v more_o than_o you_o be_v allow_v to_o say_v and_o more_o than_o i_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o hold_v if_o i_o be_v of_o your_o communion_n the_o jew_n wear_v not_o more_o zealous_a to_o make_v proselyte_n than_o you_o be_v and_o what_o know_v i_o but_o you_o may_v have_v a_o design_n upon_o i_o and_o say_v more_o what_o you_o think_v may_v induce_v i_o to_o think_v favourable_o of_o your_o religion_n than_o what_o your_o religion_n give_v you_o warrant_v to_o say_v let_v i_o therefore_o entreat_v you_o to_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o a_o good_a catholic_n may_v unreprovable_o say_v and_o what_o i_o may_v be_v secure_a shall_v not_o be_v he_o disallow_v by_o your_o church_n and_o since_o i_o can_v promise_v you_o no_o other_o fruit_n of_o your_o labour_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v you_o hope_v in_o earnest_a to_o make_v a_o proselyte_n of_o i_o accept_v the_o assurance_n i_o give_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v at_o least_o firm_o bind_v to_o your_o service_n you_o etc._n etc._n friend_z you_o know_v the_o power_n of_o your_o friendship_n over_o i_o and_o you_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v i_o be_v just_a the_o case_n of_o handsome-handed_n tom_n fool_n who_o that_o praise_n betray_v to_o so_o much_o labour_n that_o he_o complain_v his_o dexterity_n have_v almost_o cripple_v he_o pray_v god_n my_o easiness_n or_o your_o importunity_n give_v i_o not_o one_o day_n more_o cause_n of_o complaint_n than_o he_o have_v but_o since_o you_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v best_o to_o obey_v you_o without_o more_o a_o do_v for_o your_o unquietness_n i_o can_v laugh_v at_o it_o if_o its_o deep_a root_n do_v not_o give_v i_o too_o much_o cause_n of_o grief_n as_o sincere_a as_o you_o be_v you_o be_v prejudice_v friend_n and_o this_o unquitness_n of_o you_o be_v the_o struggle_v betwixt_o reason_n which_o you_o plain_o see_v and_o a_o passion_n so_o secret_a that_o it_o be_v hide_v even_o from_o yourself_o which_o hinder_v you_o from_o entertain_v free_o what_o you_o see_v not_o but_o that_o i_o know_v your_o candour_n well_o and_o be_o enough_o persuade_v you_o be_v not_o conscious_a of_o oppose_a reason_n wilful_o and_o will_v be_v your_o compurgator_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o thus_o it_o happen_v ever_o since_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o bad_a attempt_n of_o some_o catholic_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n heighten_v by_o the_o horrid_a powder_n treason_n it_o have_v be_v perhaps_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o state_n however_o the_o employment_n of_o pulpit_n to_o give_v bad_a impression_n of_o catholic_n and_o their_o religion_n and_o this_o have_v be_v do_v so_o long_o and_o so_o universal_o and_o so_o vehement_o that_o since_o you_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o i_o may_v reasonable_o judge_v there_o be_v none_o who_o have_v not_o his_o share_n and_o who_o have_v not_o find_v a_o idea_n of_o catholic_n more_o according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v be_v represent_v then_o what_o they_o be_v as_o the_o nature_n and_o circumstance_n of_o man_n be_v different_a and_o some_o be_v frame_v to_o a_o sweet_a uprightness_n other_o to_o a_o unwayward_a crossness_n again_o some_o converse_n much_o with_o good_a catholic_n some_o with_o bad_a one_o some_o with_o none_o and_o who_o have_v no_o other_o knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o strange_a animal_n in_o afric_n or_o the_o indies_n so_o man_n be_v different_o affect_v towards_o they_o but_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v none_o who_o have_v not_o more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o bad_a idea_n so_o much_o endeavour_v to_o be_v fix_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o no_o hearty_a protestant_n can_v hear_v thing_n say_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o catholic_n or_o their_o religion_n without_o that_o unquietness_n at_o lest_o which_o you_o find_v in_o yourself_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v and_o perhaps_o expect_v from_o the_o charity_n of_o pulpit_n that_o the_o example_n of_o that_o wise_a and_o merciful_a king_n against_o who_o that_o treason_n be_v plot_v may_v have_v be_v follow_v and_o the_o innocent_a distinguish_v from_o the_o guilty_a but_o whatever_o may_v or_o shall_v have_v be_v we_o see_v what_o be_v do_v and_o you_o find_v the_o effect_n in_o yourself_o whereof_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v reason_n the_o cause_n consider_v a_o little_a that_o while_n we_o pass_v general_o for_o ignorant_a stupid_a people_n lead_v blind_o into_o all_o the_o folly_n to_o which_o our_o blind_a guide_n our_o priest_n conduct_v we_o you_o object_n craft_n and_o subtlety_n to_o i_o reason_n friend_n be_v more_o uniform_a and_o more_o of_o a_o piece_n and_o object_n not_o so_o cross_o for_o what_o you_o say_v of_o our_o jewish_a zeal_n of_o gain_v proselyte_n i_o must_v avow_v to_o you_o i_o be_o of_o st._n paul_n mind_n and_o wish_v non_fw-la tantum_fw-la se_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la audiunt_fw-la hodie_fw-la fieri_fw-la tale_n qualis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la exceptis_fw-la vinculis_fw-la
his_fw-la i_o be_o teach_v to_o love_v my_o neighbour_n as_o myself_o &_o because_o i_o be_o satisfy_v the_o way_n in_o which_o i_o be_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heavean_n i_o wish_v every_o body_n will_v choose_v it_o but_o if_o you_o think_v i_o a_o dangerous_a person_n for_o this_o you_o must_v think_v reason_n a_o dangerous_a thing_n which_o he_o that_o fear_v to_o be_v trapand_v let_v i_o tell_v you_o be_v more_o trapane_v by_o his_o own_o fear_n you_o talk_v pleasant_o of_o half_a catholic_n and_o motley_n religion_n but_o i_o think_v you_o expect_v no_o answer_n and_o need_v not_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o religion_n as_o sacred_a as_o it_o be_v can_v hinder_v man_n from_o use_v their_o weak_a apprehension_n and_o disorderly_a fancy_n and_o irregular_a deduction_n as_o well_o upon_o it_o as_o every_o thing_n else_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v take_v all_o that_o for_o faith_n which_o every_o even_o faithful_a man_n offer_v he_o may_v too_o true_o say_v inopem_fw-la i_o copia_fw-la fecit_fw-la and_o find_v perhaps_o at_o last_o that_o too_o much_o religion_n have_v leave_v he_o none_o at_o all_o for_o the_o new_a trouble_n with_o which_o you_o threaten_v i_o i_o hope_v the_o more_o you_o examine_v my_o answer_n the_o less_o cause_n of_o exception_n you_o will_v find_v against_o it_o nevertheless_o if_o you_o do_v prove_v dissatisfy_v i_o will_v endeavour_v when_o i_o know_v why_o to_o satisfy_v you_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v the_o noble_a person_n cite_v be_v unquestionable_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o his_o say_n be_v a_o wise_a say_n and_o i_o be_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o wish_v such_o a_o authentic_a definition_n make_v in_o this_o matter_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n but_o friend_n i_o be_o no_o pope_n to_o make_v one_o and_o though_o i_o be_o persuade_v a_o authentic_a definition_n of_o truth_n may_v produce_v very_o good_a effect_n i_o fear_v a_o unseasonable_a dispute_n may_v do_v as_o much_o harm_n those_o two_o power_n like_o two_o boundless_a sea_n have_v sometime_o struggle_v together_o and_o in_o their_o unresistable_a wave_n bury_v multititude_n of_o unhappy_a people_n we_o may_v bless_v god_n we_o live_v in_o a_o calm_a dispute_n may_v raise_v the_o billow_n again_o and_o who_o know_v when_o they_o will_v be_v lay_v i_o can_v speak_v with_o freedom_n to_o you_o but_o since_o you_o talk_v of_o communicate_v what_o i_o say_v to_o other_o consider_v that_o one_o will_v mistake_v ignorant_o another_o pervert_n wilful_o a_o three_o deduce_v rash_o and_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o consequence_n where_o our_o duty_n require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v all_o interpose_v eager_o and_o the_o most_o ignorant_a be_v still_o the_o most_o forward_o and_o full_a of_o noise_n the_o great_a good_a you_o fancy_n by_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o two_o power_n will_v prove_v clamour_n and_o bustle_v and_o inextricable_a confusion_n and_o if_o any_o miscarriage-happen_a all_o will_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o author_n who_o as_o innocent_a as_o he_o may_v otherwise_o be_v can_v never_o yet_o acquit_v himself_o of_o meddle_v with_o what_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v no_o friend_n let_v we_o preserve_v the_o majesty_n of_o supreme_a power_n in_o a_o awful_a distance_n and_o submit_v to_o they_o with_o the_o reverence_n of_o a_o quiet_a obedience_n and_o not_o make_v they_o cheap_a by_o unseasonable_a dispute_n prince_n and_o bishop_n be_v both_o sacred_a let_v what_o belong_v to_o they_o be_v so_o too_o and_o not_o touch_v without_o the_o excuse_n of_o necessity_n or_o obligation_n of_o duty_n but_o people_n shall_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o when_o the_o two_o power_n be_v at_o odds_o for_o my_o part_n i_o conceive_v this_o be_v a_o case_n which_o may_v safe_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n providence_n and_o that_o those_o who_o do_v amiss_o sin_n more_o by_o passion_n then_o ignorance_n let_v a_o man_n true_o mean_v to_o do_v well_o and_o bring_v a_o upright_a conscience_n to_o he_o action_n and_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o want_v as_o much_o knowledge_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o this_o i_o see_v that_o god_n be_v author_n of_o both_o power_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v interfere_v but_o by_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o one_o and_o that_o abuse_n will_v be_v visible_a enough_o and_o when_o the_o case_n happen_v those_o who_o do_v not_o want_v honesty_n will_v not_o miscarry_v for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o sorry_a to_o see_v the_o case_n happen_v i_o will_v not_o contribute_v towards_o it_o so_o much_o as_o even_o to_o mention_v it_o obedience_n be_v the_o duty_n which_o god_n and_o my_o condition_n require_v from_o i_o and_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o be_v find_v unblamable_a and_o leave_v dispute_v to_o those_o who_o value_v the_o praise_n of_o a_o witty_a or_o subtle_a man_n above_o that_o of_o a_o faithful_a and_o quiet_a subject_n beside_o though_o i_o may_v possible_o hit_v of_o something_o more_o than_o be_v usual_o say_v on_o the_o argument_n which_o in_o my_o opinion_n use_v to_o be_v treat_v lame_o enough_o yet_o i_o take_v it_o much_o to_o exceed_v the_o sphere_n of_o my_o ability_n in_o two_o word_n it_o be_v a_o question_n which_o i_o neither_o can_v sufficient_o handle_v if_o i_o will_v nor_o will_v if_o i_o can_v but_o for_o your_o second_o question_n since_o it_o trench_n as_o you_o say_v upon_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o any_o who_o demand_v a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n in_o we_o i_o shall_v obey_v the_o apostle_n and_o you_o to_o my_o power_n you_o tie_v i_o nevertheless_o to_o pretty_a severe_a condition_n for_o what_o be_v there_o or_o can_v there_o be_v so_o plain_a which_o mistake_v zeal_n will_v not_o reprove_v or_o what_o other_o remedy_n can_v i_o bring_v to_o settle_v your_o quietness_n then_o reason_n which_o yet_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o cause_v it_o the_o only_a expedient_a i_o can_v find_v to_o speak_v as_o you_o will_v have_v i_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o i_o mean_v of_o myself_o far_o than_o to_o deliver_v upon_o occasion_n may_v sense_n of_o what_o other_o say_v but_o answer_v your_o objection_n in_o the_o word_n of_o such_o man_n of_o who_o you_o may_v be_v secure_a they_o will_v run_v no_o hazard_n of_o reproof_n from_o our_o church_n and_o if_o your_o reason_n can_v as_o well_o rectify_v yourself_o as_o their_o authority_n will_v justify_v they_o i_o hope_v you_o may_v at_o last_o be_v satisfy_v remember_v then_o if_o you_o please_v that_o i_o take_v not_o upon_o i_o to_o determine_v dogmatical_o what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o false_a but_o only_o to_o acquaint_v you_o what_o may_v by_o a_o catholicek_n unreprovable_o be_v say_v peradventure_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o bargain_n for_o dogmatise_v be_v so_o much_o out_o of_o fashion_n in_o this_o age_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o easy_a as_o well_o as_o more_o fashionable_a to_o deliver_v what_o other_o man_n say_v to_o the_o point_n then_o to_o handle_v and_o conclude_v the_o point_n itself_o but_o to_o your_o difficulty_n the_o pope_n say_v you_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o catholic_n to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v so_o from_o this_o you_o frame_v such_o a_o argument_n what_o power_n christ_n have_v the_o pope_n have_v christ_n have_v all_o power_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o too_o and_o this_o by_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n before_o i_o answer_v let_v i_o entreat_v you_o to_o consider_v what_o work_n it_o will_v make_v if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o prince_n instead_o of_o pope_n which_o i_o think_v it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v for_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n prince_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o i_o think_v be_v as_o good_a and_o reach_n as_o far_o and_o if_o his_o vicarship_n import_v a_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n why_o will_v not_o their_o vicarship_n import_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o why_o may_v not_o he_o who_o pure_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o vicarship_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o title_n to_o a_o kingdom_n as_o well_o go_v to_o his_o king_n for_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o temporal_a power_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a because_o vicar_n include_v both_o i_o see_v not_o how_o prince_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v the_o spiritual_a since_o they_o have_v the_o temporal_a and_o be_v vicar_n as_o well_o as_o he_o this_o doctrine_n will_v make_v brave_a work_n and_o introduce_v a_o
their_o prince_n qui_fw-la vicem_fw-la dei_fw-la agit_fw-fr who_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n as_o to_o god_n himself_o s._n tho._n of_o aquin._n if_o he_o be_v author_n of_o the_o work_n attribute_v to_o he_o 2._o de_fw-fr regim_n princ._n l._n 2._o say_v a_o king_n be_v oblige_v with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o look_v after_o religion_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o a_o king_n and_o dei_fw-la vice_n gerit_fw-la be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n on_o who_o he_o chief_o depend_v to_o omit_v nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n fevardentius_n and_o more_o than_o a_o letter_n will_v hold_v or_o you_o have_v patience_n to_o read_v for_o i_o think_v you_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o sufficient_a stock_n of_o that_o virtue_n if_o you_o can_v forgive_v the_o folly_n of_o say_v so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v do_v which_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o much_o wise_a than_o to_o go_v about_o serious_o to_o prove_v there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o jamaica_n or_o have_v be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o harry_v the_o 8_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a print_v at_o rome_n 1595._o where_o the_o prayer_n appoint_v for_o the_o consecration_n of_o king_n end_n thus_o that_o you_o may_v glory_v without_o end_n with_o our_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n cujus_fw-la nomen_fw-la vicemque_fw-la gestare_fw-la crederis_fw-la who_o name_n you_o bear_v and_o who_o vicar_n you_o be_v this_o be_v so_o consider_v now_o what_o a_o pleasant_a argument_n you_o have_v light_a upon_o by_o which_o king_n may_v as_o well_o absolve_v penitent_n and_o confer_v sacrament_n as_o the_o pope_n dispose_v of_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o let_v we_o look_v a_o little_a near_o upon_o it_o christ_n say_v you_o give_v all_o the_o power_n he_o have_v he_o have_v all_o both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a therefore_o the_o pope_n must_v have_v it_o too_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v too_o hasty_a in_o your_o censure_n but_o delay_v it_o till_o i_o have_v time_n to_o explain_v my_o meaning_n i_o will_v answer_v you_o a_o catholic_n may_v be_v a_o very_a good_a catholic_n and_o believe_v all_o a_o catholic_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o yet_o believe_v never_o a_o one_o of_o those_o two_o proposition_n not_o that_o i_o mean_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o deny_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o that_o son_n of_o god_n be_v man_n too_o i_o do_v not_o know_v a_o catholic_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o man_n pure_o as_o man_n be_v a_o temporal_a king_n but_o of_o this_o more_o by_o and_o by_o when_o your_o second_o proposition_n come_v into_o play_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o first_o viz._n that_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o st._n peter_n all_o the_o power_n he_o have_v himself_o pray_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v it_o be_v include_v say_v you_o in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v his_o vicar_n i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v again_o for_o i_o can_v ready_o think_v of_o a_o inference_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o wild_a and_o more_o palpable_o contradict_v by_o the_o open_a course_n of_o thing_n with_o which_o we_o daily_o converse_v a_o judge_n represent_v the_o king_n person_n a_o constable_n do_v it_o all_z officer_n both_o civil_a and_o military_a supply_n his_o place_n in_o their_o several_a employment_n can_v every_o one_o of_o these_o therefore_o do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o king_n can_v a_o general_n coin_n money_n or_o a_o judge_n call_v a_o parliament_n or_o a_o constable_n make_v war_n and_o peace_n we_o see_v their_o several_a power_n be_v bound_v by_o their_o several_a commission_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o represent_v his_o person_n give_v they_o no_o more_o power_n than_o he_o be_v please_v to_o confer_v upon_o they_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o pope_n he_o indeed_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o represent_v his_o person_n and_o so_o the_o judge_n do_v the_o king_n but_o what_o power_n he_o have_v we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o his_o commission_n not_o his_o title_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o a_o good_a catholic_n may_v say_v to_o this_o point_n and_o first_o i_o believe_v no_o man_n can_v reprove_v he_o if_o he_o say_v he_o find_v no_o temporal_a power_n include_v in_o any_o commission_n record_v in_o scripture_n tradition_n or_o the_o father_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o believe_v more_o than_o he_o find_v there_o i_o think_v none_o will_v reprove_v he_o for_o that_o neither_o in_o scripture_n we_o find_v saint_n peter_n commissionated_a to_o teach_v to_o baptize_v to_o feed_v the_o flock_n to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n we_o find_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n promise_v and_o give_v he_o and_o what_o those_o key_n signify_v we_o find_v there_o declare_v to_o be_v this_o that_o what_o he_o shall_v bind_v or_o loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v or_o lose_v in_o heaven_n but_o of_o depose_v king_n or_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n we_o read_v no_o word_n that_o his_o commission_n extend_v only_o to_o spiritual_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o notorious_o know_v and_o universal_o receive_v among_o catholic_n none_o deny_v it_o but_o some_o canonist_n who_o meddle_v ultra_fw-la crepidam_fw-la and_o a_o few_o divine_n who_o handle_n their_o crepida_fw-la unskilful_o and_o follow_v they_o that_o to_o be_v serious_a and_o earnest_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v a_o labour_n as_o little_a needful_a and_o perhaps_o less_o pardonable_a than_o that_o which_o i_o have_v new_o end_v of_o show_v prince_n to_o be_v vicar_n of_o god_n however_o because_o i_o be_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o myself_o hear_v what_o other_o say_v vinc._n de_fw-fr anath_n vinc._n gelasias_n speak_v very_o clear_o fuerant_fw-la haec_fw-la ante_fw-la adventum_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n figurative_o and_o remain_v yet_o in_o carnal_a action_n some_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n as_o the_o h._n history_n deliver_v of_o melchizedeck_v which_o thing_n too_o the_o devil_n strive_v always_o with_o a_o tyrannical_a pride_n to_o usurp_v to_o himself_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o divine_a worship_n have_v imitate_v among_o his_o follower_n so_o that_o among_o pagan_n the_o same_o man_n have_v be_v emperor_n and_o chief_a bishop_n but_o when_o we_o be_v once_o come_v to_o the_o true_a king_n and_o bishop_n christ_n neither_o have_v the_o emperor_n any_o long_o assume_v the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n nor_o the_o bishop_n the_o regal_a dignity_n for_o although_o his_o member_n that_o be_v of_o a_o true_a king_n and_o bishop_n be_v magnificent_o say_v according_a to_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o have_v assume_v both_o in_o a_o sacred_a generosity_n that_o the_o regality_n and_o priesthood_n may_v subsist_v together_o yet_o christ_n mindful_a of_o the_o frailty_n of_o humane_a nature_n temper_v with_o a_o glorious_a dispensation_n what_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n have_v so_o distinguish_v the_o office_n of_o both_o power_n by_o proper_a action_n and_o distinct_a dignity_n desirous_a his_o follower_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o wholesome_a humility_n and_o not_o again_o betray_v by_o humane_a pride_n both_o that_o christian_a emperor_n shall_v need_v bishop_n for_o eternal_a life_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o temporal_a thing_n shall_v use_v the_o imperial_a law_n that_o the_o spiritual_a action_n may_v be_v distant_a from_o carnal_a assault_n and_o he_o who_o militat_fw-la deo_fw-la be_v a_o soldier_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o embroil_v himself_o with_o secular_a business_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o who_o be_v entangle_v in_o secular_a business_n shall_v not_o preside_v over_o divine_a matter_n both_o that_o the_o modesty_n of_o both_o degree_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o lest_o he_o who_o have_v both_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o and_o a_o convenient_a profession_n be_v particular_o fit_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o action_n this_o man_n be_v a_o vicar_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o you_o see_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v his_o commission_n extend_v to_o temporal_a thing_n that_o he_o plain_o teach_v christ_n distinguish_v they_o and_o leave_v the_o spiritual_a power_n so_o alone_o to_o he_o that_o for_o temporal_a law_n he_o be_v to_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o emperor_n i_o may_v peradventure_o have_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o reproof_n if_o i_o have_v say_v that_o to_o join_v those_o two_o power_n be_v a_o artifice_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o i_o suppose_v that_o say_n will_v not_o be_v reprove_v in_o so_o ancient_a and_o so_o holy_a a_o pope_n symmachus_n succeed_v as_o to_o his_o chair_n be_v the_o next_o pope_n but_o one_o after_o he_o so_o to_o his_o doctrine_n you_o say_v he_o to_o the_o
to_o understand_v a_o power_n give_v to_o absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o debt_n again_o c._n 14._o to_o peter_n be_v give_v spiritual_a power_n only_o to_o remit_v sin_n nor_o can_v be_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o temporal_n but_o in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la aegid_a rom._n q._n de_fw-fr utraque_fw-la potestat_fw-la art_n 3._o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o threefold_a power_n over_o body_n soul_n and_o temporal_a good_n the_o first_o he_o use_v by_o cure_v infirmity_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o viz._n spiritual_a he_o both_o use_v and_o delegated_a as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o expedient_a for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n the_o three_o he_o neither_o use_v nor_o give_v but_o rather_o forbid_v both_o to_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o be_v say_v and_o conclude_v in_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o peter_n his_o vicar_n we_o read_v not_o temporal_a but_o only_o spiritual_a power_n commit_v to_o he_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o say_v not_o and_o dominion_n over_o worldly_a thing_n wherefore_o he_o present_o add_v as_o explicate_v himself_o to_o mean_v only_o spiritual_a power_n whatever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n ambros_n catharin_n upon_o rom._n 13._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n in_o temporal_n it_o rather_o persuade_v we_o such_o power_n be_v not_o give_v he_o because_o christ_n refuse_v it_o and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v it_o not_o in_o the_o world_n for_o after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o secular_a power_n wherefore_o he_o leave_v the_o pope_n vicar_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n namely_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n over_o his_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o if_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n absolute_o according_a to_o all_o the_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v he_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o angel_n and_o the_o bless_a which_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o again_o these_o power_n be_v different_a from_o one_o another_o and_o no_o man_n can_v usurp_v either_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o think_v and_o teach_v otherwise_o be_v most_o seditious_a and_o most_o horrible_a anton._n de_fw-fr rosell_n de_fw-fr protestat_fw-la imp._n &_o pap._n p._n 1._o c._n 38._o whence_o i_o conclude_v it_o be_v heresy_n and_o madness_n to_o say_v that_o the_o universal_a administration_n of_o temporal_n be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n greg._n haimbarg_n de_fw-fr prim_fw-la pap._n whence_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v a_o fable_n and_o invention_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o decretal_n that_o pope_n have_v the_o plenitude_n of_o power_n givem_fw-la they_o and_o such_o a_o dominion_n that_o they_o be_v over_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o temporal_n they_o be_v smart_a fellow_n these_o schoolman_n and_o speak_v home_o and_o yet_o be_v good_a catholic_n for_o all_o that_o and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o neither_o be_v they_o otherwise_o reprove_v or_o reprovable_a then_o as_o scholar_n take_v the_o freedom_n to_o censure_v one_o another_o mean_a time_n since_o a_o catholic_n may_v unreprovable_o hold_v that_o the_o two_o power_n be_v distinguish_v by_o christ_n and_o join_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o temporal_a commit_v to_o prince_n and_o the_o spiritual_a to_o bishop_n who_o if_o they_o be_v soldier_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o secular_a business_n that_o while_o bishop_n dispense_v divine_a prince_n be_v to_o administer_v humane_a thing_n that_o to_o the_o clergy_n belong_v only_a spiritual_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o possession_n that_o dominion_n be_v forbid_v he_o and_o only_o the_o rod_n of_o direction_n grant_v etc._n etc._n i_o hope_v you_o may_v quiet_v your_o fear_n and_o not_o suspect_v i_o shall_v either_o be_v disow_v or_o reprove_v by_o my_o church_n if_o upon_o the_o security_n of_o so_o much_o authority_n i_o deny_v your_o first_o proposition_n and_o affirm_v the_o pope_n vicarship_n be_v confine_v to_o spiritual_n and_o that_o it_o hinder_v not_o prince_n from_o be_v god_n vicar_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o who_o if_o they_o manage_v all_o their_o trust_n be_v accountable_a only_o to_o he_o second_o to_o who_o they_o be_v and_o except_o who_o they_o have_v none_o above_o they_o i_o mean_v in_o their_o own_o kind_n only_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o boggle_v at_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o every_o where_o express_o name_v for_o though_o the_o order_n of_o government_n require_v that_o the_o head_n shall_v have_v more_o power_n than_o a_o inferior_a member_n as_o the_o commission_n of_o a_o general_n must_v be_v large_a than_o that_o of_o a_o private_a captain_n yet_o i_o think_v none_o will_v doubt_v but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o the_o more_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v more_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o action_n not_o power_n of_o another_o nature_n but_o because_o i_o be_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o myself_o let_v st._n leo_n tell_v you_o this_o and_o more_o in_o a_o sermon_n insert_v into_o the_o church_n office_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n peter_n chair_n at_o antioch_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o promise_n make_v he_o upon_o it_o the_o force_n indeed_o say_v he_o of_o this_o power_n pass_v into_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o key_n descend_v to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o what_o be_v intimate_v to_o all_o be_v command_v to_o one_o for_o this_o be_v therefore_o particular_o entrust_v to_o peter_n because_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o much_o to_o the_o first_o proposition_n which_o though_o i_o have_v abstain_v from_o treat_v dogmatial_o yet_o i_o have_v say_v or_o rather_o show_v you_o that_o other_o say_v what_o may_v abundant_o quiet_v your_o fear_n and_o that_o a_o catholic_n who_o confine_v the_o pope_n power_n only_o to_o spiritual_n be_v so_o far_o from_o contradict_v my_o principle_n receive_v among_o catholic_n that_o he_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o great_a i_o have_v almost_o say_v all_o authority_n on_o this_o side_n at_o least_o so_o much_o that_o be_v not_o well_o consistent_a with_o catholic_n principle_n to_o oppose_v it_o but_o i_o pray_v mistake_v i_o not_o for_o though_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o of_o myself_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v misinterpret_v so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v allege_v aught_o which_o may_v be_v think_v to_o question_v any_o not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o even_o temporal_a power_n which_o may_v just_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o which_o when_o it_o do_v she_o may_v without_o doubt_n just_o use_v but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v power_n by_o agreement_n of_o man_n and_o another_o by_o commission_n from_o christ_n and_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o then_o st._n bernard_n have_v say_v before_o i_o that_o however_o such_o thing_n may_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o not_o by_o right_a of_o apostleship_n your_o argument_n assume_v that_o a_o vicar_n have_v the_o same_o power_n with_o he_o who_o vicar_n he_o be_v what_o i_o have_v allege_v be_v only_o to_o answer_v that_o and_o as_o i_o be_o not_o oblige_v so_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o go_v far_o what_o i_o shall_v add_v in_o examination_n of_o your_o second_o proposition_n you_o will_v perceive_v be_v more_o to_o satisfy_v your_o friendship_n then_o your_o argument_n for_o whether_o christ_n have_v temporal_a dominion_n or_o no_o if_o he_o give_v it_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n be_v never_o the_o near_a and_o your_o argument_n sufficient_o clear_v notwithstanding_o since_o i_o will_v not_o give_v you_o cause_n to_o complain_v i_o neglect_v any_o thing_n you_o propose_v let_v we_o consider_v how_o far_o this_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n have_v all_o temporal_a as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a power_n but_o friend_n i_o hope_v your_o feud_n to_o formality_n be_v abate_v for_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o beforehand_o there_o be_v no_o discourse_v on_o this_o subject_n without_o distinguish_v the_o god_n from_o the_o man._n you_o know_v in_o christ_n the_o distinct_a property_n of_o both_o nature_n be_v so_o unite_v that_o they_o both_o make_v but_o one_o sacred_a person_n to_o which_o person_n nothing_o can_v be_v deny_v which_o can_v with_o truth_n be_v affirm_v of_o god_n and_o none_o
nor_o govern_v as_o worldly_a kingdom_n be_v by_o treasury_n and_o officer_n and_o army_n to_o omit_v that_o a_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n though_o receive_v and_o govern_v another_o way_n then_o usual_o kingdom_n be_v be_v still_o a_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o world_n be_v the_o world_n let_v it_o be_v govern_v how_o it_o will_v this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o temporal_a kingdom_n for_o temporal_a kingdom_n can_v not_o subsist_v nor_o go_v on_o without_o such_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o say_v his_o kingdom_n have_v they_o not_o say_v plain_o his_o kingdom_n be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n which_o need_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o other_o word_n i_o think_v be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n again_o say_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o say_v not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n because_o at_o that_o time_n most_o worldly_a kingdom_n be_v get_v by_o injustice_n and_o govern_v by_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a law_n and_o such_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o but_o pray_v the_o kingdom_n now_o a_o day_n establish_v with_o justice_n and_o govern_v with_o equity_n be_v they_o not_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n or_o do_v constantine_n forfeit_v his_o worldly_a empire_n by_o abolish_n those_o idolatrous_a law_n and_o make_v better_a in_o their_o place_n strange_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n who_o will_v make_v worldly_a kingdom_n inconsistent_a with_o virtue_n and_o king_n cease_v to_o be_v king_n when_o they_o turn_v good_a man_n and_o most_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o beside_o if_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v into_o kingdom_n however_o unjust_o get_v and_o wicked_o govern_v it_o be_v yet_o divide_v into_o kingdom_n and_o what_o room_n be_v then_o leave_v for_o christ_n will_v they_o have_v he_o a_o king_n and_o give_v he_o no_o kingdom_n or_o a_o kingdom_n no_o where_n farther_o what_o can_v be_v say_v why_o he_o do_v not_o establish_v his_o just_a kingdom_n in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o wicked_a one_o and_o take_v so_o much_o injustice_n out_o of_o the_o world_n i_o think_v nothing_o but_o only_o this_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n make_v to_o take_v away_o injustice_n from_o all_o dominion_n from_o none_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o impertinence_n of_o allege_v injustice_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o empire_n a_o position_n which_o will_v shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o most_o settle_a government_n and_o leave_v few_o prince_n secure_a of_o their_o title_n a_o three_o answer_n be_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n because_o not_o only_o of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o creature_n as_o if_o this_o world_n and_o more_o be_v not_o this_o world_n beside_o it_o mistake_v the_o question_n too_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o power_n to_o which_o every_o body_n know_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v subject_a but_o of_o the_o manner_n whether_o beside_o the_o omnipotence_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o spiritual_a regality_n of_o his_o humane_a there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o temporal_a power_n and_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o father_n as_o saul_n to_o judge_v the_o people_n and_o go_v before_o they_o 21.8_o 1_o reg._n 21.8_o and_o fight_v their_o battle_n this_o be_v what_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o people_n expect_v from_o their_o king_n and_o who_o speak_v not_o to_o this_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o question_n farther_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n because_o worldly_a kingdom_n be_v over_o body_n his_o over_o soul_n worldly_a kingdom_n require_v obedience_n to_o a_o temporal_a prince_n his_o knowledge_n of_o and_o obedience_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o heaven_n worldly_a kingdom_n be_v extinguish_v by_o death_n or_o war_n etc._n etc._n his_o be_v perpetual_a and_o immortal_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v to_o say_v as_o plain_a as_o can_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a for_o temporal_a kingdom_n be_v over_o body_n and_o if_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v only_o over_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o temporal_a again_o it_o be_v not_o temporal_a if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v extinguish_v for_o no_o temporal_a thing_n be_v immortal_a farther_o to_o contra-distinguish_a the_o temporal_a prince_n from_o the_o prince_n of_o heaven_n be_v direct_o to_o yield_v the_o question_n and_o change_v side_n that_o prejudice_n shall_v be_v so_o strange_a a_o blindness_n and_o man_n think_v to_o answer_v by_o say_v the_o very_a same_o with_o their_o adversary_n to_o that_o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o inheritance_n they_o answer_v that_o what_o christ_n refuse_v be_v to_o be_v make_v arbitrator_n betwixt_o the_o two_o brethren_n but_o beside_o that_o to_o understand_v the_o place_n of_o arbitration_n seem_v a_o little_a violent_a for_o arbitration_n require_v the_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n and_o there_o appear_v nothing_o but_o the_o complaint_n of_o one_o against_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o other_o his_o answer_n import_v that_o meddle_v with_o inheritance_n be_v a_o thing_n with_o which_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v and_o that_o whether_o he_o think_v fit_a or_o not_o to_o become_v a_o arbitrator_n temporal_a matter_n belong_v not_o to_o he_o again_o they_o say_v his_o signify_v he_o be_v no_o ordinary_a judge_n who_o duty_n and_o obligation_n it_o be_v to_o determine_v civil_a controversy_n but_o that_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v voluntary_a and_o arbitrary_a and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o temporal_a king_n i_o understand_v nothing_o for_o a_o temporal_a king_n be_v oblige_v by_o his_o office_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o determine_v civil_a controversy_n and_o his_o power_n be_v not_o voluntary_a and_o arbitrary_a but_o coactive_a and_o obligatory_a three_o they_o answer_v that_o christ_n mean_v his_o judicial_a power_n be_v not_o by_o humane_a concession_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v the_o business_n as_o well_o by_o authority_n from_o heaven_n as_o from_o earth_n and_o have_v not_o be_v that_o way_n more_o empower_v and_o more_o oblige_v to_o perform_v his_o duty_n four_o that_o christ_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v temporal_a thing_n though_o he_o have_v full_a power_n so_o to_o do_v which_o be_v just_a what_o the_o other_o side_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v or_o empower_v by_o his_o father_n for_o that_o purpose_n though_o as_o god_n he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v what_o a_o pleasant_a folly_n this_o unresolvedness_n to_o maintain_v a_o thing_n be_v which_o make_v people_n bring_v for_o answer_v the_o very_a position_n they_o oppose_v last_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v refuse_v divide_v the_o inheritance_n because_o division_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n division_n of_o heart_n indeed_o be_v so_o but_o division_n of_o possession_n be_v a_o work_n of_o peace_n and_o a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o union_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o command_n from_o god_n and_o a_o duty_n in_o king_n this_o be_v chief_o what_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n you_o will_v judge_v as_o you_o see_v cause_n i_o for_o my_o part_n believe_v none_o better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o truth_n than_o christ_n himself_o and_o i_o mean_v to_o take_v his_o word_n and_o believe_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o i_o care_v not_o who_o know_v it_o if_o i_o mistake_v his_o meaning_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n prove_v yet_o to_o be_v a_o worldly_a kingdom_n i_o shall_v at_o least_o have_v the_o comfort_n to_o err_v in_o very_o good_a company_n and_o good_a company_n you_o know_v be_v a_o thing_n i_o love_v sufficient_o st._n cyril_n of_o alexan._n speak_v of_o the_o hyacinth_n in_o the_o mytre_n of_o aaron_n the_o hyacinth_n say_v he_o 11._o de_fw-fr ador_n in_o spir_n l._n 11._o signify_v heaven_n remember_v therefore_o christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o earthly_a but_o a_o heavenly_a king_n and_o have_v all_o creature_n under_o his_o foot_n st._n john_n chrysostom_n christ_n say_v he_o mat._n hom._n 87._o in_o mat._n acknowledge_v himself_o a_o king_n but_o a_o heavenly_a king_n '_o which_o elsewhere_o answer_v pilate_n he_o say_v more_o clear_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 15._o hom._n 39_o in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o stripture_n know_v two_o kingdom_n one_o of_o adoption_n and_o familiarity_n another_o of_o creation_n by_o the_o law_n of_o make_v and_o create_v he_o be_v king_n of_o all_o jew_n pagan_n devil_n adversary_n by_o familiarity_n and_o care_n he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o those_o who_o willing_o commit_v and_o subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o
this_o kingdom_n too_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o beginning_n for_o of_o this_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n ask_v say_v he_o of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o gentile_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o by_o my_o father_n st._n hierom._n 22._o in_o hierom._n c._n 22._o show_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v jeconias_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o angel_n because_o say_v he_o jeremy_n speak_v of_o a_o temporal_a and_o carnal_a kingdom_n gabriel_n of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a one_o st._n austin_n hear_v you_o jew_n and_o gentile_n hear_v circumcision_n joan._n tr._n 115._o in_o joan._n prepuce_fw-la hear_v hear_v all_o you_o earthly_a kingdom_n i_o hinder_v not_o your_o dominion_n in_o this_o world_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o again_o what_o will_v you_o more_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n come_v by_o believe_v and_o be_v not_o cruel_a by_o fear_v the_o prophecy_n say_v of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o i_o be_o appoint_v by_o he_o a_o king_n over_o zion_n his_o holy_a hill_n but_o that_o zion_n and_o that_o hill_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o what_o be_v his_o kingdom_n but_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o who_o he_o say_v you_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n again_o it_o be_v plain_o say_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n where_o god_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n for_o there_o none_o ever_o doubt_v but_o he_o be_v king_n for_o all_o age_n but_o according_a to_o the_o assumption_n of_o humanity_n and_o sacrament_n of_o mediator_n and_o incarnation_n of_o a_o virgin_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n where_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o mary_n say_v and_o he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o but_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n can_v it_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o people_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n of_o which_o dlso_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v bring_v his_o saint_n to_o tne_v contemplation_n of_o his_o father_n and_o l._n 17._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 7._o speak_v of_o the_o passage_n betwixt_o saul_n and_o samuel_n when_o saul_n tear_v the_o cloak_n of_o samuel_n he_o represent_v figurative_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o people_n be_v to_o lose_v their_o kingdom_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o reign_v not_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o and_o what_o say_v he_o be_v not_o he_o a_o king_n who_o fear_v to_o be_v make_v a_o king_n plain_o he_o be_v joan._n track_v 25._o in_o joan._n but_o not_o such_o a_o king_n as_o can_v be_v make_v by_o man_n but_o such_o a_o king_n as_o can_v give_v kingdom_n to_o man_n he_o come_v now_o not_o to_o reign_v now_o as_o he_o will_v in_o that_o kingdom_n of_o which_o we_o say_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v he_o always_o reign_v with_o his_o father_n according_a as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v but_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v his_o kingdom_n also_o according_a to_o this_o that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o make_v those_o who_o believe_v christian_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v now_o a_o gather_v now_o make_v be_v now_o bury_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o kingdom_n will_v one_o day_n be_v manifest_a when_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o saint_n will_v be_v manifest_v after_o the_o judgement_n by_o he_o make_v which_o judgement_n he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v make_v of_o which_o kingdom_n also_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o he_o shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n his_o father_n whence_o also_o he_o say_v himself_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n believe_v in_o he_o think_v he_o come_v now_o to_o reign_v this_o be_v for_o they_o to_o take_v and_o make_v he_o king_n to_o prevent_v the_o time_n which_o he_o keep_v secret_a to_o himself_o to_o declare_v seasonable_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n st._n hilary_n 2._o in_o psal_n 2._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o king_n set_v over_o zion_n the_o holy_a hill_n of_o god_n declare_v the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o over_o that_o hill_n of_o the_o earthly_a city_n that_o deplore_v and_o homicide_n and_o parricide_n jerusalem_n but_o that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o which_o be_v our_o mother_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n who_o inhabitant_n as_o i_o conceive_v those_o at_o this_o day_n be_v who_o rise_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n st._n bernard_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v descend_v from_o david_n no_o man_n doubt_n miss_n hom._n 4._o sup_n miss_n but_o i_o ask_v how_o god_n give_v he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n when_o he_o reign_v not_o in_o jerusalem_n nay_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o multitude_n which_o will_v have_v make_v he_o king_n beside_o protest_v to_o the_o face_n of_o pilate_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o we_o know_v a_o jerusalem_n be_v signify_v different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v now_o and_o in_o which_o david_n reign_v much_o more_o noble_a and_o more_o rich_a and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v here_o by_o a_o manner_n of_o speech_n usual_a in_o scripture_n where_o the_o sign_n be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v god_n do_v then_o give_v he_o the_o seat_n of_o david_n his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v by_o he_o make_v king_n over_o zion_n his_o holy_a hill_n and_o he_o seem_v more_o plain_o to_o declare_v what_o kingdom_n it_o be_v of_o which_o he_o speak_v by_o this_o that_o he_o say_v not_o in_o zion_n but_o over_o zion_n for_o peradventure_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v above_o that_o david_n reign_v in_o zion_n but_o his_o kingdom_n be_v over_o zion_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v to_o david_n of_o your_o seed_n i_o will_v place_v upon_o your_o seat_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o another_o prophet_n he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o over_o his_o kingdom_n you_o see_v it_o be_v every_o where_o over_o or_o upon_o over_o zion_n upon_o his_o seat_n upon_o his_o throne_n over_o his_o kingdom_n our_o lord_n god_n therefore_o will_v give_v he_o not_o the_o typical_a but_o the_o true_a seat_n of_o david_n not_o a_o temporal_a but_o a_o eternal_a not_o a_o earthly_a but_o a_o heavenly_a one_o farther_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n here_o too_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o temporal_a house_n of_o jacob_n how_o shall_v he_o reign_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o ever_o we_o must_v therefore_o seek_v a_o eternal_a house_n of_o jacob_n in_o which_o he_o may_v reign_v for_o ever_o of_o who_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n st._n anselm_n according_a to_o this_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n he_o begin_v to_o reign_v in_o believer_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o incarnation_n these_o in_o my_o opinion_n for_o i_o intend_v here_o to_o end_n and_o think_v i_o have_v do_v pretty_a fair_a for_o a_o letter_n speak_v much_o more_o to_o purpose_n then_o those_o allege_v on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o talk_v of_o christ_n power_n in_o general_n and_o at_o most_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o power_n he_o have_v they_o express_v not_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o power_n which_o no_o body_n deny_v they_o assert_v very_o plain_o but_o be_v silent_a as_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n whereas_o these_o positive_o declare_v it_o not_o to_o be_v carnal_a and_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a but_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a they_o tell_v we_o plain_o beside_o what_o his_o kingdom_n be_v namely_o the_o faithful_a his_o church_n and_o the_o plenitude_n of_o saint_n now_o a_o gather_v and_o to_o be_v complete_v in_o the_o resurrection_n when_o he_o shall_v deliver_v his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n for_o myself_o though_o i_o have_v enough_o declare_v my_o opinion_n yet_o i_o declare_v withal_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o tie_v you_o or_o any_o man_n to_o it_o neither_o do_v
long_o and_o that_o you_o have_v insist_v a_o little_a more_o upon_o some_o point_n there_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o prince_n power_n whether_o it_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n or_o only_o mediate_o it_o be_v true_a you_o say_v what_o those_o who_o hold_v it_o mediate_v i_o conceive_v will_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o answer_v but_o yet_o you_o say_v it_o short_o and_o determine_v not_o the_o point_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a you_o shall_v mediate_a or_o immediate_a be_v enough_o for_o your_o design_n but_o not_o for_o my_o curiosity_n and_o because_o i_o judge_v the_o point_n of_o importance_n enough_o to_o deserve_v a_o little_a more_o pain_n i_o beseech_v you_o resume_v it_o and_o show_v i_o a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a that_o the_o tenet_n of_o immediate_a power_n be_v unreprovable_a among_o you_o if_o it_o be_v so_o another_o be_v the_o spiritual_a power_n which_o you_o say_v be_v only_o commit_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o what_o that_o spiritual_a power_n be_v you_o say_v not_o and_o by_o that_o forgetfulness_n or_o reservedness_n or_o haste_n of_o you_o leave_v i_o much_o at_o a_o loss_n this_o spiritual_a power_n of_o you_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v may_v do_v all_o that_o temporal_a power_n can_v do_v and_o then_o we_o be_v never_o the_o near_a and_o prince_n as_o unsafe_a as_o ever_o if_o their_o work_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o peradventure_o out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n by_o this_o which_o you_o call_v spiritual_a power_n you_o may_v even_o as_o well_o have_v keep_v the_o temporal_a power_n too_o for_o any_o kindness_n you_o have_v do_v we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o which_o we_o complain_v and_o whether_o you_o call_v it_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a if_o it_o be_v a_o power_n to_o do_v mischief_n it_o be_v alike_o grievous_a to_o we_o i_o be_o the_o more_o solicitous_a of_o this_o for_o bellarmin_n sake_n and_o the_o strange_a descant_n he_o run_v upon_o that_o plain_a ground_n feed_v my_o sheep_n a_o place_n he_o handle_v almost_o as_o odd_o as_o he_o that_o on_o the_o word_n confirmavit_fw-la make_v this_o gloss_n i.e._n abrogavit_fw-la this_o feed_v as_o he_o order_v matter_n amount_v to_o little_a less_o than_o destroy_v a_o shepherd_n say_v he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o wolf_n and_o ram_n and_o sheep_n and_o prince_n as_o he_o contrive_v it_o be_v all_o three_o if_o they_o leave_v your_o communion_n or_o in_o his_o language_n turn_v heretic_n they_o be_v wolf_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n they_o may_v do_v the_o flock_n your_o shepherd_n at_o rome_n be_v empower_v to_o drive_v they_o away_o by_o excommunication_n and_o command_v the_o flock_n not_o to_o follow_v they_o for_o sheep_n you_o know_v natural_o run_v after_o wolf_n but_o yet_o i_o perceive_v no_o great_a necessity_n of_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o have_v refuse_v communion_n before_o then_o if_o retain_v your_o communion_n they_o govern_v wicked_o and_o wrong_n the_o church_n by_o unjust_a law_n or_o action_n they_o be_v ram_n and_o your_o shepherd_n be_v again_o empower_v to_o shut_v they_o up_o and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o sheep_n weather_n methinks_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v for_o ram_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sheep_n and_o depose_v be_v his_o way_n of_o gelding_n last_o all_o christian_n be_v sheep_n and_o prince_n among_o the_o rest_n your_o shepherd_n may_v command_v and_o force_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o king_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n and_o punish_v heretic_n if_o they_o fail_v in_o this_o he_o may_v punish_v and_o force_v they_o by_o excommunication_n and_o other_o convenient_a mean_n which_o convenient_a mean_n be_v to_o depose_v they_o and_o turn_v the_o commonwealth_n topsy_n turuie_o and_o fill_v the_o country_n with_o rapine_n and_o blood_n and_o such_o convenience_n as_o war_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o war_n the_o civil_a use_v to_o produce_v and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n still_o in_o truth_n friend_n a_o little_a more_o will_v incline_v i_o to_o believe_v too_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v of_o too_o keen_a a_o edge_n for_o every_o body_n to_o manage_v but_o i_o be_o not_o for_o all_o that_o of_o your_o church_n mind_n for_o methinks_v it_o be_v better_a to_o keep_v it_o shut_v from_o the_o learned_a and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o simple_a who_o at_o worst_a will_v but_o cut_v their_o own_o finger_n and_o not_o their_o neighbour_n throat_n a_o plain_a man_n will_v never_o have_v find_v out_o that_o feed_v shall_v signify_v put_v folk_n into_o a_o condition_n of_o starve_v fight_v certain_o be_v a_o new_a way_n of_o feed_v and_o sure_a christ_n do_v not_o mean_v his_o sheep_n shall_v be_v feed_v with_o knock_n but_o to_o leave_v bellarmin_n to_o his_o speculation_n if_o this_o be_v what_o you_o understand_v by_o your_o spiritual_a power_n your_o doctrine_n be_v inexcusable_a carerius_fw-la or_o whoever_o fly_v high_a can_v give_v the_o pope_n no_o more_o than_o all_o and_o i_o see_v not_o that_o bellarmin_n go_v less_o for_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v command_v and_o force_v prince_n to_o obedience_n and_o take_v they_o away_o and_o set_v up_o other_o by_o his_o spiritual_a power_n i_o understand_v not_o what_o all_o the_o temporal_a power_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v more_o wherefore_o either_o show_v i_o a_o real_a difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o power_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o leave_v they_o at_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o and_o each_o quiet_n in_o his_o own_o sphere_n or_o confess_v your_o church_n teach_v doctrine_n incompatible_a with_o the_o security_n of_o prince_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o you_o can_v do_v for_o her_o credit_n be_v to_o raise_v a_o mist_n of_o word_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o hide_v her_o shame_n a_o while_n and_o steal_v yourself_o from_o the_o difficulty_n but_o when_o it_o break_v up_o every_o body_n see_v plain_a enough_o how_o thing_n go_v your_o very_a humble_a servant_n friend_z this_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o disputer_n while_o they_o be_v intent_n upon_o one_o thing_n some_o casual_a expression_n which_o they_o heed_v not_o occasion_n a_o new_a difficulty_n and_o that_o many_o time_n divert_v sometime_o lose_v the_o former_a inquiry_n you_o have_v now_o start_v new_a game_n by_o your_o reflection_n upon_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n which_o though_o the_o quarry_n peradventure_o be_v as_o good_a as_o that_o we_o have_v before_o we_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o as_o they_o require_v as_o much_o labour_n and_o diligence_n twenty_o to_o one_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o fresh_a game_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o they_o and_o tire_v ourselves_o with_o variety_n of_o change_n and_o catch_v nothing_o permit_v i_o therefore_o to_o refer_v you_o for_o those_o point_n to_o those_o writer_n of_o we_o who_o have_v handle_v they_o profess_o and_o exact_o the_o objection_n be_v so_o ordinary_a and_o so_o often_o answer_v that_o true_o i_o expect_v they_o not_o from_o you_o and_o doubt_v while_o you_o so_o much_o lay_v to_o heart_n what_o be_v say_v against_o we_o you_o consider_v little_a what_o we_o reply_v which_o methinks_v be_v not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o your_o candour_n otherwise_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o meet_v with_o information_n of_o what_o we_o say_v to_o those_o thing_n but_o for_o your_o fear_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o stand_v to_o tradition_n let_v i_o brief_o assure_v you_o they_o be_v vain_a the_o church_n have_v stand_v almost_o seventeen_o age_n by_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o leave_v it_o till_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o leave_v the_o church_n pope_n be_v not_o the_o man_n you_o take_v they_o to_o be_v it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v man_n and_o that_o a_o mixture_n of_o worldly_a consideration_n shall_v not_o sometime_o enter_v into_o their_o counsel_n can_v be_v expect_v but_o for_o all_o that_o they_o be_v good_a man_n and_o so_o good_a that_o you_o will_v not_o often_o find_v prince_n more_o virtuous_a it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o enter_v into_o their_o thought_n to_o assume_v to_o themselves_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v pretend_v to_o gain_v admittance_n for_o these_o thing_n which_o indeed_o be_v prejudicial_a but_o which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v think_v otherwise_o have_v never_o gain_v admittance_n and_o if_o you_o think_v he_o who_o own_v himself_o father_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o rather_o cast_v off_o these_o please_a flattery_n when_o he_o discern_v they_o to_o be_v so_o than_o hazard_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n allow_v he_o yet_o to_o understand_v policy_n and_o have_v wit_n enough_o to_o perceive_v that_o
crime_n which_o deserve_v death_n they_o deliver_v he_o degrade_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n to_o receive_v he_o i_o know_v that_o some_o will_v have_v this_o to_o proceed_v only_o from_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o for_o decency_n forbid_v the_o clergy_n to_o meddle_v with_o blood_n but_o by_o their_o favour_n consider_v the_o unanimous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n before_o deliver_v i_o can_v think_v but_o the_o true_a indecency_n be_v the_o want_n of_o power_n or_o in_o st._n bernard_n language_n their_o thrust_v their_o sickle_n into_o other_o man_n harvest_n otherwise_o a_o action_n true_o virtuous_a seem_v far_o from_o indecent_a and_o to_o purge_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o a_o bad_a member_n be_v not_o only_o a_o virtue_n but_o a_o necessary_a one_o too_o and_o such_o as_o the_o commonwealth_n can_v subsist_v without_o not_o only_o the_o judge_n but_o the_o executioner_n too_o may_v be_v saint_n for_o all_o the_o severity_n of_o their_o office_n and_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o thing_n which_o consist_v with_o virtue_n ought_v not_o be_v think_v mis-becoming_a and_o what_o be_v necessary_a can_v so_o that_o i_o must_v needs_o believe_v this_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n imply_v her_o sense_n that_o her_o power_n be_v at_o a_o end_n when_o she_o have_v use_v her_o spiritual_a rod_n excommunication_n and_o if_o any_o more_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v she_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o temporal_a power_n which_o if_o it_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o proceed_v i_o know_v not_o why_o they_o be_v not_o at_o their_o liberty_n this_o be_v what_o occur_v to_o i_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o point_n you_o propose_v i_o hope_v it_o will_v prove_v satisfactory_a and_o full_o quiet_a the_o jealousy_n you_o have_v of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n for_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o unreasonable_a fear_n in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o fear_v that_o which_o you_o know_v can_v do_v you_o no_o harm_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n empower_v to_o declare_v to_o we_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o press_v they_o by_o efficacious_a persuasion_n upon_o we_o and_o take_v all_o opportunity_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o that_o purpose_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prejudicial_a to_o mankind_n that_o we_o can_v fancy_v a_o great_a nor_o more_o need_v good_n and_o if_o you_o will_v take_v it_o away_o you_o must_v take_v mankind_n away_o too_o for_o if_o our_o nature_n require_v we_o be_v govern_v by_o reason_n it_o require_v too_o that_o man_n be_v permit_v to_o show_v it_o we_o when_o we_o see_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o if_o persuasion_n and_o exhortation_n be_v think_v harmful_a to_o man_n our_o nature_n be_v frame_v very_o ill_o upon_o which_o those_o harmful_a thing_n be_v in_o proper_a mean_n to_o work_v all_o commerce_n and_o all_o society_n must_v end_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v forbid_v for_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o conversation_n if_o it_o become_v unlawful_a for_o i_o to_o persuade_v another_o man_n to_o his_o own_o or_o my_o good_a if_o it_o be_v not_o folly_n to_o dilate_v a_o point_n so_o plain_a what_o may_v not_o be_v say_v of_o it_o far_o if_o man_n become_v obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o hear_v reason_n it_o be_v very_o natural_a and_o very_a fit_n they_o shall_v be_v reclaim_v if_o it_o may_v be_v by_o open_o show_v they_o their_o fault_n and_o make_v they_o sensible_a they_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n which_o if_o they_o be_v it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v amend_v if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o company_n before_o who_o the_o reprehension_n be_v make_v will_v see_v it_o and_o take_v their_o part_n and_o he_o who_o reprehend_v they_o wrongful_o will_v incur_v the_o shame_n intend_v for_o they_o so_o that_o by_o this_o power_n none_o will_v run_v the_o hazard_n so_o much_o as_o of_o shame_n but_o those_o who_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n true_o deserve_v it_o indeed_o i_o have_v not_o know_v this_o power_n put_v in_o practice_n whether_o we_o owe_v the_o discontinuance_n of_o it_o to_o the_o law_n or_o confession_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o good_a for_o mankind_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o after_o this_o if_o the_o sinner_n remain_v yet_o obstinate_a what_o remain_v but_o that_o virtuous_a man_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o he_o who_o will_v not_o do_v good_a to_o himself_o and_o may_v do_v harm_n to_o other_o but_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o our_o saviour_n language_n as_o a_o ethnic_a and_o publican_n and_o have_v no_o commerce_n and_o communication_n with_o he_o till_o repentance_n restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a condition_n in_o which_o i_o take_v the_o substance_n of_o excommunication_n to_o consist_v and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v so_o far_o from_o harm_n that_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o allow_v it_o all_o not_o only_o we_o but_o all_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o title_n of_o a_o church_n claim_v thus_o much_o power_n at_o least_o for_o that_o which_o you_o only_o do_v and_o only_o can_v fear_v that_o this_o spiritual_a power_n shall_v go_v too_o far_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o dispose_n of_o kingdom_n and_o alter_a commonwealth_n as_o thing_n within_o her_o reach_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v bring_v you_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o make_v you_o see_v that_o the_o all_o foreseeing_a providence_n of_o our_o wise_a lawmaker_n have_v provide_v abundant_o for_o your_o security_n in_o distinguish_v the_o two_o power_n and_o put_v they_o into_o several_a hand_n and_o commit_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n to_o the_o church_n the_o material_a to_o the_o prince_n for_o if_o the_o spiritual_a power_n can_v use_v force_n and_o be_v only_o over_o the_o willing_a and_o such_o as_o may_v choose_v whether_o they_o will_v obey_v or_o no_o which_o you_o see_v the_o father_n plain_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o possible_a fear_n from_o it_o if_o any_o encroachment_n be_v make_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o other_o man_n right_n we_o have_v the_o same_o security_n against_o they_o as_o against_o all_o injury_n the_o protection_n of_o our_o prince_n oblige_v to_o defend_v we_o and_o arm_v with_o power_n to_o do_v it_o we_o be_v teach_v he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a and_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n he_o do_v not_o for_o notwithstanding_o these_o flatter_a position_n which_o you_o make_v so_o terrible_a prince_n know_v well_o enough_o how_o to_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o their_o subject_n from_o receive_v any_o harm_n from_o they_o so_o catholic_o have_v do_v in_o all_o time_n and_o so_o they_o do_v still_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v general_o willing_a enough_o to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n with_o permit_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v say_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o show_v that_o respect_n to_o the_o common_a father_n of_o christendom_n as_o to_o let_v he_o and_o those_o who_o be_v addict_v to_o he_o say_v even_o what_o they_o please_v but_o yet_o they_o do_v as_o they_o think_v fit_a and_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o assemble_v national_a counsel_n and_o settle_v even_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n with_o their_o own_o bishop_n nay_o to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o while_o they_o use_v the_o sword_n be_v justify_v still_o by_o the_o pen_n of_o learned_a man_n who_o take_v their_o part_n for_o all_o this_o they_o leave_v not_o off_o their_o respect_n to_o their_o church_n but_o so_o prosecute_v their_o civil_a concern_v that_o they_o leave_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n untouched_a and_o make_v peace_n with_o so_o much_o reputation_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o refuse_v not_o sometime_o to_o ask_v pardon_n even_o when_o they_o be_v the_o person_n wrong_v but_o while_o they_o give_v this_o respect_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n they_o leave_v not_o for_o all_o that_o to_o do_v their_o business_n and_o preserve_v their_o own_o right_n and_o while_o they_o keep_v the_o sword_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n let_v the_o pope_n talk_v as_o he_o please_v think_v themselves_o secure_a enough_o they_o apprehend_v no_o great_a danger_n from_o solligism_n which_o they_o can_v use_v at_o any_o time_n as_o alexander_n do_v the_o gordian_a knot_n notwithstanding_o since_o it_o may_v be_v dangerous_a to_o a_o prince_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o subject_n be_v possess_v with_o false_a doctrine_n especial_o in_o matter_n concern_v religion_n which_o man_n general_o prefer_v before_o allegiance_n according_a to_o that_o aequum_fw-la est_fw-la deo_fw-la magis_fw-la obedire_fw-la quam_fw-la regi_fw-la though_o in_o truth_n religion_n and_o allegiance_n can_v never_o interfare_v it_o may_v concern_v the_o prudence_n of_o prince_n to_o take_v that_o care_n in_o these_o matter_n which_o be_v fit_v but_o i_o be_o no_o counsellor_n and_o my_o condition_n oblige_v
i_o to_o think_v they_o do_v i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o rest_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o this_o which_o i_o have_v do_v be_v only_o to_o obey_v your_o command_n and_o testify_v the_o power_n you_o have_v over_o your_o etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o and_o eight_o of_o the_o controversial_a letter_n or_o grand_a controversy_n concern_v the_o pretend_a temporal_a authority_n of_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o true_a sovereign_n of_o king_n within_o their_o own_o respective_a kingdom_n between_o two_o english_a gentleman_n the_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n london_n print_v for_o henry_n brome_n and_o benjamin_n take_v at_o the_o gun_n &_o at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1673._o friend_z i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o happen_v but_o the_o more_o you_o show_v i_o methinks_v the_o less_o i_o see_v while_o i_o read_v your_o letter_n i_o find_v not_o what_o to_o except_v against_o yet_o when_o i_o look_v off_o i_o remain_v still_o unsatisfied_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n distinct_a from_o the_o temporal_a be_v plain_o necessary_a in_o itself_o and_o own_a by_o we_o we_o go_v not_o to_o westminster_n hall_n for_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n these_o thing_n belong_v to_o spiritual_a magistrate_n among_o who_o the_o chief_a with_o we_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o with_o you_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o since_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o government_n a_o chief_a there_o must_v be_v it_o matter_n not_o much_o whether_o as_o one_o witty_o say_v the_o top_n link_n of_o the_o spiritual_a chain_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n or_o of_o rome_n so_o the_o temporal_a primacy_n be_v undisturbed_a and_o undisturbable_a by_o the_o spiritual_a it_o seem_v all_o one_o whether_o have_v it_o i_o mean_v in_o point_n of_o safety_n for_o true_a or_o false_a be_v another_o question_n and_o true_o i_o neither_o see_v how_o your_o spiritual_a primacy_n shall_v disturb_v it_o if_o all_o be_v true_a you_o say_v nor_o why_o i_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o you_o say_v while_o i_o consider_v you_o say_v nothing_o of_o your_o own_o head_n but_o bring_v such_o voucher_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o i_o think_v your_o church_n can_v say_v otherwise_o unless_o she_o throw_v off_o that_o reverence_n which_o with_o so_o much_o ostentation_n she_o profess_v to_o have_v for_o antiquity_n and_o yet_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v more_o in_o it_o the_o mischief_n against_o which_o i_o will_v be_v secure_v have_v actual_o happen_v prince_n have_v be_v depose_v and_o the_o world_n have_v be_v too_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o power_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o our_o own_o prince_n have_v not_o be_v exempt_a from_o attempt_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o the_o hazard_n the_o nation_n run_v in_o 88_o be_v not_o yet_o out_o of_o our_o memory_n so_o that_o manifest_o either_o you_o believe_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v another_o or_o you_o have_v not_o inform_v i_o true_o but_o cover_v a_o ugly_a face_n with_o a_o handsome_a vizard_n true_o i_o believe_v better_o of_o your_o candour_n than_o to_o suspect_v you_o deceive_v i_o by_o design_n yet_o certain_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o smooth_a of_o your_o side_n as_o you_o will_v make_v i_o believe_v to_o read_v your_o paper_n one_o will_v think_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o innocent_a than_o your_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o the_o world_n be_v witness_n of_o do_n far_o from_o innocent_a i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_v sometime_o sufficient_o perplex_v to_o unriddle_v this_o mystery_n but_o at_o last_o i_o remember_v bellarmin_n and_o when_o i_o reflect_v on_o his_o indirect_a and_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la power_n methinks_v i_o have_v find_v the_o clew_n to_o guide_v i_o out_o of_o this_o labyrinth_n that_o distinction_n do_v it_o friend_n and_o in_o truth_n i_o never_o so_o well_o understand_v the_o virtue_n of_o distinction_n before_o for_o by_o the_o help_n of_o this_o i_o perceive_v you_o may_v say_v enough_o to_o pass_v for_o honest_a man_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n reserve_v as_o much_o liberty_n as_o heart_n can_v wish_v to_o play_v the_o knave_n pardon_v my_o bluntness_n it_o be_v without_o malice_n i_o assure_v you_o but_o i_o be_o too_o much_o intent_n upon_o the_o question_n to_o be_v choice_n of_o my_o word_n especial_o to_o you_o and_o consider_v a_o little_a you_o have_v tell_v i_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a power_n be_v distinct_a that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v spiritual_a and_o be_v not_o coactive_a why_o bellarmin_n and_o any_o that_o follow_v he_o will_v grant_v all_o this_o but_o if_o we_o conclude_v thence_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o temporal_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o but_o say_v his_o power_n be_v indeed_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n spiritual_n and_o direct_o regard_v only_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n but_o if_o temporal_n concern_v that_o good_a his_o power_n be_v extend_v to_o they_o too_o not_o direct_o as_o if_o they_o be_v its_o proper_a object_n but_o indirect_o as_o they_o collateral_o fall_v in_o and_o be_v join_v to_o that_o which_o be_v its_o proper_a object_n so_o that_o they_o intend_v not_o that_o any_o part_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o i_o conceive_v prejudicial_a to_o prince_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o government_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o plain_o seek_v to_o establish_v it_o though_o another_o way_n and_o whereas_o other_o go_v plain_o to_o work_v and_o tell_v we_o without_o more_o ado_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o go_v a_o little_a about_o the_o bush_n and_o say_v indeed_o he_o be_v not_o direct_o lord_n of_o temporal_n but_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o same_o and_o tell_v we_o he_o may_v as_o uncontrollable_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o be_v if_o this_o be_v true_a all_o you_o have_v say_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o all_o you_o can_v say_v while_o you_o stick_v to_o this_o will_v not_o absolve_v you_o from_o inconsistency_n with_o civil_a government_n for_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n if_o the_o pope_n may_v interpose_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o temporal_n as_o often_o as_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o spiritual_n that_o he_o may_v interpose_v always_o since_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v and_o can_v but_z be_v always_o order_v either_o well_o or_o ill_a and_o both_o case_n belong_v to_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o some_o body_n in_o this_o case_n handsome_o say_v whether_o my_o eye_n be_v put_v out_o by_o a_o direct_a stroke_n of_o a_o tennis_n ball_n or_o by_o bricol_n william_n rufus_n be_v as_o mortal_o wound_v by_o the_o arrow_n which_o glance_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v shoot_v direct_o at_o he_o if_o prince_n may_v lawful_o be_v depose_v and_o their_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o another_o and_o that_o in_o temporal_n they_o be_v no_o long_a sovereign_n nor_o absolute_a even_o in_o temporal_n and_o whether_o the_o power_n above_o they_o be_v direct_a or_o indirect_a spiritual_a or_o not_o spiritual_a so_o it_o be_v a_o power_n and_o can_v act_v they_o be_v always_o unsafe_a pray_v friend_n let_v i_o have_v no_o dodge_n tell_v i_o plain_o be_v this_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n or_o be_v it_o not_o if_o it_o be_v unless_o you_o can_v show_v i_o that_o those_o can_v be_v good_a subject_n and_o true_a to_o their_o prince_n who_o acknowledge_v another_o power_n which_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o how_o that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a in_o temporal_n who_o have_v another_o above_o he_o who_o command_n he_o be_v to_o obey_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o those_o temporal_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o his_o subject_n be_v not_o to_o obey_v he_o i_o must_v for_o all_o you_o have_v say_v continue_v in_o my_o first_o thought_n and_o not_o believe_v you_o tolerable_a in_o any_o commonwealth_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a i_o think_v you_o will_v deserve_v very_o well_o of_o your_o church_n to_o free_v she_o from_o the_o scandal_n which_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v this_o and_o the_o countenance_n she_o give_v they_o bring_v upon_o she_o in_o all_o event_n i_o beseech_v you_o speak_v plain_o for_o else_o i_o must_v needs_o think_v either_o that_o your_o church_n teach_v you_o to_o hold_v what_o you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o or_o which_o be_v
of_o the_o learned_a man_n who_o write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n stick_v to_o that_o way_n as_o bellarmin_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a among_o they_o and_o most_o at_o hand_n i_o choose_v his_o argument_n believe_v as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a read_n he_o fail_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o that_o be_v considerable_a in_o those_o who_o write_v before_o he_o and_o see_v those_o who_o write_v since_o borrow_v most_o from_o he_o he_o have_v five_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n and_o four_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o barklay_n the_o first_o be_v answer_v by_o barklay_n and_o better_a by_o withrington_n and_o every_o one_o who_o write_v of_o this_o subject_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o in_o answer_v i_o make_v use_v chief_o of_o withrington_n insert_v only_o upon_o occasion_n what_o i_o find_v in_o other_o only_o to_o indulge_v something_o to_o my_o fancy_n and_o ease_v it_o of_o the_o grievous_a pain_n of_o transcribe_v i_o neither_o tie_v myself_o to_o the_o order_n nor_o preciseness_n of_o the_o argument_n but_o make_v entire_a argument_n of_o themselves_o what_o the_o author_n mean_v sometime_o a_o proof_n of_o some_o part_n of_o a_o argument_n go_v before_o while_o you_o have_v the_o substance_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v allow_v i_o a_o little_a variety_n for_o my_o own_o ease_n bellarmin_n then_o after_o he_o have_v teach_v against_o the_o canonist_n that_o the_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a power_n be_v in_o themselves_o distinct_a and_o have_v different_a office_n different_a end_n etc._n etc._n yet_o when_o these_o two_o meet_v together_o than_o he_o affirm_v they_o make_v but_o one_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o temporal_a for_o say_v he_o there_o can_v be_v two_o head_n and_o therefore_o one_o power_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o other_o when_o they_o both_o club_n into_o one_o commonwealth_n but_o this_o they_o do_v where_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n rom._n 12._o and_o in_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o because_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n must_v depend_v one_o of_o another_o and_o spiritual_n can_v be_v say_v to_o depend_v on_o temporal_n temporal_n must_v depend_v on_o spiritual_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o to_o this_o they_o answer_v different_o some_o grant_v the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n make_v but_o one_o commonwealth_n affirm_v the_o member_n independent_a one_o of_o another_o as_o the_o hand_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o foot_n nor_o the_o foot_n on_o the_o hand_n but_o each_o free_a and_o absolute_a in_o their_o proper_a function_n be_v subject_n only_o to_o the_o supreme_a head_n christ_n other_o in_o my_o opinion_n more_o rational_o deny_v the_o two_o power_n club_n into_o one_o commonwealth_n and_o say_v the_o spiritual_a make_v one_o and_o the_o temporal_a another_o and_o to_o many_o other_o as_o there_o be_v independent_a head_n of_o this_o power_n that_o the_o same_o man_n in_o different_a respect_n make_v both_o these_o body_n and_o that_o as_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o all_o not_o except_v the_o prince_n himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v faithful_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a subjection_n so_o the_o same_o laity_n and_o clergy_n not_o except_v the_o pope_n himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v citizen_n and_o part_n of_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a power_n that_o be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n pure_o and_o abstract_v from_o humane_a constitution_n and_o such_o change_n as_o time_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n for_o now_o the_o pope_n be_v himself_o a_o absolute_a prince_n and_o other_o clergy_n man_n have_v privilege_n and_o immunity_n just_o belong_v to_o they_o when_o therefore_o it_o be_v assume_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n they_o distinguish_v this_o word_n church_n and_o say_v if_o it_o be_v take_v formal_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a under_o the_o notion_n of_o faithful_a then_o indeed_o they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n but_o neither_o do_v this_o body_n include_v both_o power_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spiritual_a to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a as_o faithful_a as_o citizen_n they_o belong_v to_o the_o temporal_a but_o if_o the_o word_n church_n be_v take_v material_o for_o the_o man_n which_o make_v up_o the_o church_n a_o acception_n something_o improper_a but_o yet_o such_o as_o comprehend_v both_o power_n then_o say_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v not_o one_o body_n but_o two_o or_o if_o you_o will_v twenty_o as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v several_a supreme_a temporal_a power_n in_o christendom_n one_o spiritual_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o which_o be_v proper_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n temporal_a in_o relation_n to_o their_o several_a temporal_a head_n and_o this_o answer_n as_o it_o seem_v fair_a in_o itself_o and_o justify_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o mankind_n for_o france_n and_o spain_n for_o example_n both_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n and_o be_v both_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o one_o body_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v therefore_o think_v they_o not_o to_o be_v two_o distinct_a body_n and_o independent_a commonwealth_n will_v be_v think_v something_o extravagant_a so_o it_o be_v a_o little_a more_o strong_o enforce_v against_o bellarmin_n by_o other_o part_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v elsewhere_o that_o churchman_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v churchman_n be_v also_o citizen_n and_o part_n of_o the_o civil_a commonwealth_n and_o that_o all_o member_n of_o every_o body_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o their_o respective_a head_n that_o the_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n distinct_a power_n and_o have_v distinct_a office_n and_o end_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o christ_n do_v distinguish_v the_o dignity_n and_o office_n of_o pope_n and_o emperor_n that_o one_o shall_v not_o presume_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o the_o other_o that_o christian_a prince_n as_o well_o as_o infidel_n acknowledge_v no_o superior_a in_o temporal_n since_o christ_n take_v not_o away_o the_o right_n of_o any_o and_o a_o king_n by_o become_v a_o christian_n lose_v no_o right_a he_o have_v before_o and_o the_o like_a beside_o this_o answer_n seem_v wonderful_o strengthen_v by_o some_o authority_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a letter_n such_o as_o gelasius_n to_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n owe_v you_o all_o obedience_n and_o again_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v to_o obey_v your_o law_n and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a power_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o regal_a power_n likewise_o pope_n anastasius_n to_o the_o same_o emperor_n bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o what_o concern_v public_a discipline_n and_o prince_n to_o bishop_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o famous_a canon_n of_o leo_n the_o iv_o nos_fw-la si_fw-la incompetenter_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n by_o which_o this_o world_n be_v govern_v the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a as_o king_n be_v chief_a in_o worldly_a so_o priest_n in_o divine_a matter_n therefore_o david_n though_o by_o his_o regal_a unction_n he_o be_v over_o priest_n and_o prophet_n in_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v under_o they_o in_o those_o of_o god_n much_o more_o may_v be_v allege_v on_o this_o subject_a but_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o answer_n give_v to_o bellarmin_n have_v the_o support_n of_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o reason_n a_o second_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o end_n of_o both_o power_n whereof_o one_o be_v eternal_a the_o other_o temporal_a happiness_n because_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v the_o supreme_a and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n temporal_a happiness_n must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o it_o and_o because_o according_a to_o aristotle_n where_o the_o end_n be_v subordinate_a the_o faculty_n likewise_o be_v subordinate_a the_o civil_a power_n which_o aim_v only_o at_o temporal_a happiness_n must_v be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a which_o look_v after_o eternal_a this_o argument_n they_o answer_v likewise_o two_o way_n first_o by_o grant_v the_o whole_a which_o they_o say_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o they_o for_o admit_v the_o temporal_a power_n to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a nothing_o follow_v more_o than_o than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o order_n which_o the_o other_o
sufficient_a power_n clear_o the_o world_n from_o mahumetism_n and_o infidelity_n and_o idolatry_n which_o likewise_o be_v main_a obstacle_n to_o salvation_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o so_o many_o million_o as_o be_v lose_v by_o they_o far_o among_o christian_n a_o man_n commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n and_o run_v mad_a upon_o it_o have_v the_o church_n sufficient_a power_n to_o restore_v this_o man_n to_o his_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v repent_v and_o be_v save_v can_v she_o hinder_v abortion_n and_o bring_v all_o child_n alive_a to_o baptism_n and_o twenty_o other_o such_o cross_a question_n they_o put_v but_o to_o answer_v the_o argument_n more_o precise_o they_o consider_v this_o sufficient_a power_n in_o the_o church_n either_o in_o order_n to_o itself_o or_o in_o order_n to_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o effect_n consider_v the_o power_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a for_o as_o much_o as_o be_v require_v on_o that_o side_n but_o because_o to_o the_o effect_v many_o thing_n be_v require_v beside_o sufficient_a power_n or_o efficacy_n in_o the_o cause_n as_o that_o the_o subject_a be_v fit_o dispose_v the_o cause_n due_o apply_v etc._n etc._n they_o say_v a_o defect_n in_o these_o thing_n argue_v no_o insufficiency_n in_o the_o power_n and_o the_o power_n may_v be_v very_o sufficient_a for_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o power_n and_o yet_o the_o effect_v not_o follow_v for_o want_v of_o some_o disposition_n in_o the_o subject_a for_o example_n the_o sun_n have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o enlighten_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o fire_n have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o burn_v that_o stack_n of_o wood_n though_o the_o sun_n can_v level_v a_o mountain_n which_o intercept_v the_o course_n of_o his_o beam_n nor_o the_o fire_n have_v hand_n to_o bring_v the_o wood_n to_o it_o or_o leg_n to_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o wood._n wherefore_o they_o say_v the_o church_n have_v power_n abundant_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n for_o as_o much_o as_o be_v requisite_a on_o the_o part_n of_o power_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wild_a conceit_n to_o think_v she_o can_v remove_v all_o obstacle_n which_o nature_n or_o chance_n cast_v in_o her_o way_n to_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n and_o if_o one_o of_o those_o obstacle_n happen_v to_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o prince_n the_o church_n sufficient_a power_n to_o save_o man_n can_v no_o more_o take_v he_o away_o than_o the_o sun_n sufficient_a power_n to_o shine_v level_v a_o mountain_n what_o her_o sufficient_a power_n or_o mean_v to_o save_o man_n be_v we_o may_v learn_v from_o those_o who_o certain_o best_o know_v the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o christianity_n who_o by_o there_o example_n have_v instruct_v we_o that_o efficacious_a preach_v and_o more_o efficacious_a live_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n they_o preach_v charity_n and_o patience_n and_o humble_a zeal_n be_v the_o sufficient_a mean_n which_o have_v prevail_v upon_o the_o convert_v world_n and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o god_n fit_a time_n due_o apply_v will_v be_v as_o sufficient_a for_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v learn_v of_o bellarmin_n that_o god_n will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o whatever_o he_o think_v must_v think_v ourselves_o that_o prayer_n be_v as_o good_a a_o remedy_n against_o a_o bad_a prince_n as_o a_o wicked_a pope_n and_o therefore_o that_o proposition_n which_o assume_v that_o a_o depose_v power_n be_v necessary_a or_o that_o the_o church_n power_n will_v be_v insufficient_a without_o it_o they_o flat_o deny_v from_o the_o same_o head_n bellarmin_n argue_v again_o every_o commonwealth_n because_o it_o have_v power_n sufficient_a to_o preserve_v itself_o and_o bring_v its_o subject_n to_o temporal_a happiness_n may_v command_v another_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o it_o to_o cease_v from_o do_v injury_n to_o she_o and_o hinder_v she_o from_o the_o prosecution_n of_o her_o just_a end_n and_o if_o it_o refuse_v to_o obey_v may_v depose_v the_o prince_n of_o it_o and_o set_v up_o another_o who_o will_v be_v more_o just_a in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v wrong_n from_o it_o therefore_o much_o more_o may_v the_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n command_v the_o temporal_a which_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o and_o depose_v the_o prince_n in_o case_n she_o can_v otherwise_o compass_v her_o end_n the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o this_o argument_n they_o treat_v not_o more_o favourable_o than_o the_o former_a for_o they_o say_v first_o it_o assume_v plain_a contradiction_n when_o it_o put_v two_o commonwealth_n both_o independent_a and_o free_a and_o yet_o put_v a_o power_n in_o the_o one_o to_o command_v the_o other_o which_o be_v to_o make_v that_o other_o subject_a and_o not_o free_n again_o it_o assume_v without_o any_o reason_n and_o against_o all_o truth_n that_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a which_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v unless_o perhaps_o of_o a_o spiritual_a subjection_n and_o that_o too_o of_o the_o person_n as_o faithful_a not_o as_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o respect_n every_o absolute_a commonwealth_n be_v absolute_o free_a from_o all_o subjection_n to_o any_o but_o god_n farther_n they_o retort_v it_o as_o the_o former_a and_o say_v it_o conclude_v as_o well_o a_o power_n in_o the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n over_o the_o spiritual_a as_o in_o the_o spiritual_a over_o the_o temporal_a for_o say_v they_o the_o temporal_a be_v a_o perfect_a commonwealth_n too_o and_o have_v power_n sufficient_a to_o attain_v its_o end_n wherefore_o if_o the_o spiritual_a hinder_v she_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o her_o end_n she_o may_v command_v the_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n to_o surcease_v and_o if_o the_o spiritual_a prince_n prove_v disobedient_a depose_v he_o and_o set_v up_o another_o since_o the_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n be_v as_o subject_a to_o the_o temporal_a in_o temporal_n as_o the_o temporal_a to_o the_o spiritual_a in_o spiritual_n but_o to_o answer_v the_o argument_n more_o direct_o they_o deny_v that_o this_o forcible_a proceed_n of_o one_o independent_a commonwealth_n with_o another_o argue_v any_o superiority_n or_o subjection_n in_o either_o what_o they_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n if_o it_o be_v well_o do_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n and_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o lawless_a law_n of_o necessity_n which_o teach_v force_n to_o be_v then_o fit_o use_v when_o nothing_o but_o force_n will_v compass_v a_o end_n otherwise_o necessary_a otherwise_o this_o kind_n of_o power_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o strong_a man_n have_v to_o take_v away_o the_o purse_n of_o a_o weak_a one_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o whoever_o have_v it_o may_v if_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v strong_a enough_o may_v certain_o depose_v a_o prince_n as_o a_o prince_n may_v a_o pope_n but_o they_o wonder_v bellarmin_n shall_v be_v so_o little_a considerative_a as_o instead_o of_o a_o power_n of_o just_a authority_n to_o talk_v of_o a_o power_n of_o strength_n in_o which_o they_o think_v he_o have_v do_v the_o church_n but_o little_a service_n for_o if_o she_o come_v to_o vie_v with_o prince_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o power_n the_o material_a sword_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o will_n in_o all_o likelihood_n wound_v the_o spiritual_a outward-man_n more_o sensible_o than_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n will_v the_o carnal_a man_n mean_a time_n they_o conceive_v he_o take_v a_o bad_a method_n to_o conclude_v a_o authoritative_a power_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o power_n in_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v not_o authority_n but_o strength_n another_o argument_n bellarmin_n make_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o endure_v a_o infidel_n or_o heretic_n prince_n of_o that_o prince_n endeavour_v to_o draw_v his_o subject_n to_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n but_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o judge_v whether_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o draw_v they_o or_o no_o wherefore_o to_o the_o pope_n it_o belong_v to_o judge_n whether_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v or_o no._n because_o he_o can_v not_o but_o foresee_v his_o first_o proposition_n will_v be_v deny_v he_o he_o provide_v proof_n which_o before_o i_o meddle_v with_o i_o must_v inform_v you_o what_o they_o say_v to_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o argument_n for_o they_o be_v no_o where_n smart_a this_o say_v they_o be_v without_o more_o ado_n to_o put_v all_o kingdom_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o make_v he_o as_o absolute_a as_o the_o most_o extravagant_a of_o canonist_n can_v fancy_v he_o for_o since_o there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n considerable_a
form_n and_o if_o a_o wicked_a prince_n may_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o church_n with_o a_o punishment_n worse_o than_o death_n i_o know_v not_o why_o the_o charitable_a anger_n of_o a_o churchman_n may_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o however_o it_o be_v according_a to_o bellarmin_n himself_o 6._o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 6._o excommunication_n be_v the_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n which_o the_o church_n can_v inflict_v when_o she_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o she_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v say_v coelestin_n 3._o wherefore_o if_o deposition_n be_v a_o thing_n with_o which_o the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v bellarmin_n may_v be_v content_a if_o that_o be_v not_o do_v which_o can_v be_v do_v and_o even_o subscribe_v to_o pet._n gregorius_n teach_v as_o learned_o as_o honest_o 5._o l._n 26._o de_fw-fr repub._n c._n 5._o that_o rebellion_n against_o prince_n upon_o pretence_n of_o their_o vice_n can_v escape_v the_o crime_n of_o treason_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n and_o those_o who_o reign_v wicked_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n than_o the_o hand_n of_o subject_n be_v pollute_v with_o sacrilege_n and_o parricide_n god_n want_v not_o mean_n when_o he_o please_v either_o to_o amend_v or_o take_v away_o such_o bad_a prince_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o argument_n they_o positive_o deny_v any_o bargain_n at_o all_o make_v in_o baptism_n unless_o you_o will_v call_v the_o purpose_n they_o make_v to_o live_v virtuous_o a_o express_a bargain_n and_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o law_n which_o the_o baptise_a embrace_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o a_o implicit_a one_o as_o indeed_o who_o be_v once_o baptise_a whether_o prince_n or_o private_a man_n may_v upon_o occasion_n be_v admonish_v and_o reprehend_v and_o censure_v by_o the_o church_n but_o if_o human_a frailty_n and_o the_o temptation_n to_o which_o our_o nature_n be_v subject_a make_v a_o prince_n break_v either_o this_o bargain_n or_o purpose_n that_o he_o shall_v therefore_o be_v content_a to_o be_v depose_v or_o that_o he_o bargain_n to_o submit_v to_o any_o such_o penalty_n they_o flat_o deny_v and_o say_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n since_o every_o private_a man_n make_v the_o same_o bargain_n in_o baptism_n which_o any_o king_n do_v every_o man_n that_o sin_n may_v present_o without_o injury_n do_v he_o have_v his_o estate_n confiscate_v or_o be_v send_v to_o the_o galley_n or_o the_o gallow_n which_o will_v make_v strange_a work_n in_o a_o world_n so_o frail_a as_o we_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n they_o deny_v the_o consequence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o antecedent_n of_o this_o argument_n for_o say_v they_o although_o a_o prince_n shall_v bargain_v to_o forfeit_v or_o crown_n or_o life_n if_o he_o forfeit_v his_o faith_n unless_o he_o bargain_v express_o that_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n be_v garranty_n of_o this_o treaty_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o proceed_v to_o deposition_n in_o case_n of_o failer_z on_o his_o part_n nothing_o be_v do_v and_o they_o have_v otherwise_o no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o for_o all_o the_o power_n they_o receive_v from_o god_n be_v spiritual_a and_o be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n so_o temporal_a so_o that_o a_o king_n must_v not_o only_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n power_n but_o create_v in_o she_o a_o power_n which_o god_n give_v she_o not_o or_o nothing_o will_v come_v of_o it_o upon_o the_o whole_a they_o say_v two_o thing_n which_o seem_v remarkable_a enough_o first_o that_o this_o claim_n from_o bargain_n or_o promise_n whether_o express_a or_o tacit_n plain_o evince_v there_o be_v no_o internal_a proper_a power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o depose_v prince_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o external_n right_o by_o bargain_n beside_o that_o if_o such_o power_n accrue_v to_o she_o as_o it_o can_v be_v other_o than_o according_a to_o the_o express_a term_n of_o the_o contract_n so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v indirect_a as_o bellarmin_n pretend_v but_o as_o direct_v as_o can_v be_v imagine_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n no_o power_n more_o direct_a than_o i_o have_v over_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o i_o have_v bargain_v next_o they_o say_v that_o bellarmin_n manifest_o contradict_v what_o other_o divine_n and_o himself_o with_o they_o teach_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o baptism_n suarez_n observe_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v a_o proper_a promise_n or_o vow_v make_v to_o god_n but_o only_o a_o obligation_n which_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n make_v in_o baptism_n induce_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o power_n grant_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n which_o i_o take_v to_o signify_v whereas_o in_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o be_v otherwise_o free_a we_o can_v oblige_v ourselves_o by_o vow_n or_o promise_v as_o when_o i_o vow_v to_o give_v alm_n or_o do_v any_o other_o good_a work_n and_o this_o vow_n induce_v a_o obligation_n which_o otherwise_o i_o have_v not_o but_o in_o thing_n where_o we_o be_v otherwise_o oblige_v if_o i_o vow_v to_o perform_v they_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o no_o more_o by_o my_o vow_n than_o i_o be_v before_o that_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o baptism_n be_v of_o this_o second_o sort_n and_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n then_o receive_v although_o they_o make_v no_o promise_n so_o to_o do_v 19_o de_fw-fr monach._n c._n 19_o so_o bellarmin_n elsewhere_o teach_v that_o the_o promise_n make_v in_o baptism_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o testification_n or_o acceptation_n of_o the_o obligation_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bring_v with_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o baptise_a bound_n to_o any_o either_o explicite_fw-la or_o implicit_a intention_n of_o oblige_v themselves_o far_o than_o as_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o far_o that_o baptise_a christian_n be_v force_v by_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o in_o virtue_n of_o their_o promise_n as_o out_o of_o this_o that_o they_o be_v become_v member_n and_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o head_n and_o every_o child_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o his_o parent_n wherefore_o manifest_o either_o the_o law_n of_o god_n oblige_v prince_n to_o submit_v to_o deposition_n without_o any_o bargain_n of_o they_o or_o this_o bargain_n he_o talk_v of_o leaf_n they_o as_o free_a as_o they_o be_v before_o if_o the_o law_n oblige_v they_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o mention_v bargain_n if_o it_o do_v not_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n neither_o since_o their_o bargain_n signify_v nothing_o for_o they_o bargain_n no_o far_o than_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o the_o argument_n amount_v to_o this_o they_o bargain_n to_o be_v depose_v because_o they_o bargain_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n which_o oblige_v they_o to_o no_o such_o thing_n beside_o if_o we_o examine_v a_o little_a more_o narrow_o and_o ask_v by_o what_o law_n of_o god_n prince_n become_v liable_a to_o deposition_n bellarmin_n answer_v it_o be_v by_o bargain_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v liable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o ask_v again_o where_o any_o such_o bargain_n appear_v he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o a_o express_a but_o a_o tacit_fw-la bargain_n imply_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o prove_v the_o bargain_n by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o law_n by_o the_o bargain_n and_o that_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o argument_n as_o i_o think_v they_o call_v a_o circle_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a nor_o need_v have_v be_v so_o much_o esteem_v by_o bellarmin_n there_o follow_v a_o argument_n which_o you_o have_v light_a upon_o and_o propose_v to_o i_o with_o so_o much_o smart_a raillery_n in_o a_o former_a letter_n from_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o chief_a postour_n in_o the_o church_n to_o a_o shepherd_n which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o s._n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o shepherd_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o flock_n but_o a_o shepherd_n must_v have_v power_n against_o wolf_n and_o ram_n that_o they_o hurt_v not_o the_o sheep_n and_o power_n to_o provide_v as_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o sheep_n themselves_o then_o apply_v the_o notion_n of_o all_o three_o by_o similitude_n to_o prince_n as_o you_o have_v former_o observe_v he_o conclude_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o every_o one_o they_o answer_v there_o be_v more_o wit_n than_o solidity_n in_o this_o discourse_n similitude_n of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o worst_a topy_n and_o which_o afford_v the_o weak_a argument_n as_o
doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v commissionated_a by_o christ_n to_o teach_v but_o as_o find_v out_o by_o their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n whither_o industry_n or_o luck_n for_o these_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v man_n by_o become_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o man_n can_v be_v hinder_v from_o do_v like_o man_n and_o use_v their_o reason_n and_o discourse_v as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o now_o and_o then_o as_o ill_o in_o which_o case_n though_o the_o material_a man_n be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n yet_o now_o they_o act_v not_o as_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n but_o bare_o as_o man_n daily_o conversation_n furnish_v we_o with_o a_o hundred_o example_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n a_o judge_n for_o example_n be_v a_o judge_n as_o long_o as_o his_o commission_n last_v but_o how_o few_o of_o the_o man_n action_n belong_v to_o the_o judge_n he_o govern_v his_o child_n as_o a_o father_n his_o servant_n as_o a_o master_n he_o discourse_v as_o a_o scholar_n he_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v as_o a_o mere_a man_n it_o be_v the_o judge_n who_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o certain_o if_o he_o have_v a_o bad_a palate_n for_o example_n and_o choose_v unwholesome_a food_n for_o sophisticated_a wine_n none_o will_v think_v he_o make_v that_o choice_n in_o virtue_n of_o his_o commission_n or_o that_o the_o prince_n or_o state_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o error_n of_o his_o palate_n so_o it_o be_v with_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o what_o they_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o commission_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n so_o far_o they_o be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o other_o thing_n mere_a man_n which_o man_n be_v indeed_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n but_o extend_v not_o that_o authority_n to_o thing_n not_o include_v in_o their_o commission_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o this_o doctrine_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o predecessor_n and_o they_o from_o christ_n and_o tell_v we_o this_o with_o a_o universality_n of_o consent_n both_o for_o time_n and_o place_n we_o must_v hear_v and_o obey_v christ_n in_o they_o who_o commission_n they_o execute_v but_o when_o they_o discourse_n lay_v down_o their_o assertion_n and_o bring_v their_o proof_n by_o bellarmin_n favour_n we_o have_v no_o more_o obligation_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o then_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o proof_n lay_v upon_o we_o for_o now_o they_o be_v no_o more_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n than_o the_o judge_n be_v a_o judge_n when_o he_o tell_v a_o story_n or_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n in_o a_o point_n of_o law_n by_o way_n of_o discourse_n and_o without_o give_v sentence_n for_o my_o part_n i_o conceive_v the_o church_n so_o far_o from_o be_v engage_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o 70_o man_n though_o they_o be_v all_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n that_o i_o believe_v it_o very_o possible_a that_o all_o the_o material_a pastor_n and_o all_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o sheep_n and_o scholar_n too_o may_v be_v persuade_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n take_v as_o a_o church_n neither_o believe_v nor_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o and_o i_o think_v that_o such_o a_o case_n not_o only_o possible_o may_v be_v but_o actual_o have_v happen_v as_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o antipode_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o perhaps_o twenty_o such_o thing_n even_o at_o this_o present_a the_o truth_n be_v if_o any_o one_o shall_v put_v i_o to_o it_o i_o do_v not_o well_o know_v how_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o let_v we_o for_o once_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o church_n more_o know_v than_o s._n austin_n and_o that_o the_o consent_n against_o the_o antipode_n be_v so_o common_a and_o universal_a that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o who_o hold_v otherwise_o i_o conceive_v it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a false_a inference_n if_o any_o shall_v from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n hold_v there_o be_v no_o antipode_n for_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o church_n import_v faith_n and_o faith_n a_o derivation_n from_o christ_n and_o since_o it_o be_v know_v that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o of_o the_o antipode_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o no_o opinion_n concern_v they_o can_v belong_v to_o faith_n or_o the_o church_n whoever_o they_o be_v who_o hold_v for_o or_o against_o they_o or_o however_o they_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o other_o respect_n in_o this_o particular_a she_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o nor_o they_o with_o she_o for_o now_o they_o act_v not_o as_o believer_n but_o as_o scholar_n and_o it_o be_v only_a as_o believer_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a it_o be_v true_a these_o believer_n be_v many_o of_o they_o scholar_n too_o but_o when_o they_o play_v the_o scholar_n have_v no_o privilege_n nor_o security_n against_o error_n from_o christ_n or_o the_o church_n but_o must_v look_v to_o their_o discourse_n and_o stick_v to_o their_o learning_n in_o which_o if_o they_o fail_v as_o they_o very_o well_o may_v and_o often_o do_v it_o be_v at_o their_o own_o peril_n for_o the_o church_n be_v no_o far_o engage_v than_o in_o what_o they_o take_v from_o she_o and_o she_o warrant_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o christ_n but_o this_o point_n be_v already_o discourse_v at_o large_a in_o my_o first_o letter_n and_o the_o little_a i_o have_v say_v here_o peradventure_o be_v more_o than_o needs_o for_o this_o authority_n which_o bellarmin_n will_v pin_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o say_n of_o so_o many_o man_n whereof_o one_o half_a he_o recite_v and_o disprove_v himself_o the_o other_o half_o depend_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o argument_n which_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n by_o which_o other_o man_n can_v judge_n whether_o they_o deserve_v more_o credit_n than_o their_o fellow_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v be_v contradict_v by_o twice_o as_o many_o as_o learned_a and_o as_o famous_a and_o this_o i_o shall_v think_v so_o far_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v well_o if_o it_o be_v any_o authority_n at_o all_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o argument_n the_o second_o be_v this_o we_o prove_v it_o second_o by_o the_o extrav_fw-mi unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la de_fw-la major_n &_o obed._n where_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o sword_n be_v under_o the_o sword_n and_o temporal_a authority_n subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o that_o if_o the_o earthly_a power_n deviate_v it_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o spiritual_a a_o inferor_n spiritual_a by_o a_o superior_a and_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a only_a by_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o make_v against_o this_o that_o the_o definition_n of_o this_o decretal_a seem_v revoke_v by_o clemen_n 5._o in_o the_o extrav_fw-mi meruit_fw-la de_fw-fr privileg_n for_o clement_n do_v not_o revoke_v the_o extravagant_a of_o boniface_n but_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o define_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o declare_v the_o ancient_a obligation_n which_o man_n have_v to_o obey_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n now_o i_o shall_v think_v whether_o one_o pope_n make_v a_o decree_n and_o another_o do_v not_o revoke_v it_o matter_n not_o much_o unless_o this_o decree_n determine_v the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o deposition_n in_o this_o extravagant_a of_o boniface_n 8_o neither_o have_v bellarmin_n remember_v to_o tell_v we_o how_o it_o be_v employ_v which_o yet_o seem_v a_o material_a circumstance_n that_o which_o he_o say_v we_o be_v teach_v by_o it_o be_v that_o temporal_a authority_n be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a power_n &_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o it_o if_o it_o do_v amiss_o but_o the_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n by_o none_o but_o god_n all_o this_o may_v be_v very_o true_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o deposition_n very_o false_a when_o the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v draw_v by_o passion_n and_o strike_v with_o in_o justice_n as_o to_o instance_n in_o a_o example_n use_v by_o himself_o when_o theodosius_n cause_v a_o number_n of_o innocent_a people_n to_o be_v slay_v at_o thessalonica_n a_o less_o man_n than_o the_o pope_n have_v spiritual_a power_n enough_o to_o judge_v and_o punish_v this_o temporal_a power_n or_o in_o plain_a english_a to_o shut_v the_o church_n door_n and_o not_o admit_v the_o emperor_n to_o a_o fellowship_n in_o christian_a duty_n till_o he_o have_v do_v what_o become_v a_o good_a christian_a repent_v and_o make_v satisfaction_n here_o the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v under_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n judge_v and_o punish_v by_o it_o and_o all_o this_o while_n no_o deposition_n nor_o thought_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n of_o all_o who_o have_v their_o share_n in_o
that_o business_n none_o be_v better_o satisfy_v then_o the_o guilty_a and_o punish_v emperor_n himself_o who_o more_o love_a and_o honour_a s._n ambrose_n ever_o after_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a if_o all_o spiritual_a prince_n will_v imitate_v the_o zeal_n of_o that_o excellent_a prelate_n and_o preserve_v the_o respect_n due_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o secular_a power_n strive_v only_o to_o redress_v the_o error_n of_o their_o frailty_n that_o temporal_a prince_n will_v imitate_v the_o piety_n of_o that_o excellent_a emperor_n and_o there_o will_v be_v never_o any_o clash_n betwixt_o they_o but_o this_o by_o the_o by_o i_o have_v only_o to_o do_v with_o the_o argument_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o i_o have_v to_o do_v to_o find_v the_o force_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o bare_a word_n themselves_o without_o a_o comment_n will_v not_o do_v and_o bellarmin_n have_v here_o forget_v to_o give_v a_o comment_n and_o so_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o to_o rove_v at_o random_n and_o hope_v if_o luck_n serve_v to_o hit_v right_a if_o bellarmin_n understand_v this_o decree_n in_o that_o manner_n in_o which_o he_o understand_v it_o who_o make_v it_o boniface_n the_o 8_o as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o those_o who_o write_v of_o he_o be_v persuade_v he_o be_v vest_v in_o a_o power_n as_o unlimited_a and_o absolute_a as_o the_o wild_a of_o canonist_n ever_o fancy_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a universal_a monarch_n and_o all_o prince_n his_o subject_n without_o more_o ado_n you_o remember_v how_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n we_o will_v have_v you_o know_v you_o be_v subject_a to_o we_o both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n and_o take_v for_o heretic_n who_o think_v otherwise_o now_o there_o be_v one_o in_o my_o opinion_n very_o good_a reason_n why_o bellarmin_n shall_v not_o understand_v the_o decree_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o that_o be_v because_o he_o think_v that_o sense_n not_o true_a and_o maintain_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n and_o the_o canonist_n be_v out_o who_o give_v it_o he_o if_o he_o will_v understand_v it_o as_o clement_n 5_o seem_v to_o understand_v it_o you_o must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o entertein_a you_o with_o seem_n we_o must_v rove_v where_o we_o can_v do_v no_o better_a it_o will_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o bare_a spiritual_a power_n as_o indeed_o the_o word_n themselves_o carry_v no_o far_o we_o neither_o will_v nor_o intend_v say_v he_o that_o any_o prejudice_n be_v do_v to_o the_o king_n or_o kingdom_n of_o france_n by_o the_o decree_n in_o question_n nor_o that_o the_o king_n kingdom_n or_o inhabitant_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o they_o be_v former_o but_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v before_o the_o say_a definition_n now_o one_o point_n of_o the_o state_n in_o which_o thing_n be_v before_o be_v if_o we_o believe_v the_o king_n of_o france_n as_o also_o innocent_a 3_o who_o have_v declare_v as_o much_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a in_o temporal_n to_o no_o man_n and_o so_o there_o remain_v only_a subjection_n in_o spiritual_n in_o which_o clement_n 5_o understand_v the_o decree_n and_o challenge_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o will_v free_o be_v allow_v to_o bellarmin_n by_o a_o great_a many_o who_o for_o all_o that_o will_v allow_v no_o deposition_n now_o because_o neither_o of_o these_o comment_n will_v fit_v he_o as_o far_o as_o i_o perceive_v he_o will_v hardly_o find_v one_o ready_a make_v but_o must_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o make_v one_o for_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v do_v a_o comment_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o text_n another_o one_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o current_a money_n as_o the_o other_o although_o in_o this_o particular_a his_o comment_n must_v be_v better_a metal_n than_o the_o text_n itself_o or_o will_v hardly_o pass_v the_o whole_a canon_n law_n the_o decree_v not_o only_o of_o particular_a pope_n but_o particular_a council_n unless_o in_o circumstance_n which_o happen_v not_o in_o this_o case_n be_v free_o and_o open_o deny_v the_o power_n to_o oblige_v to_o belief_n but_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o this_o point_n which_o will_v draw_v on_o a_o new_a and_o that_o controversial_a dispute_n and_o i_o be_o no_o man_n of_o controversy_n what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v answer_n enough_o to_o a_o argument_n no_o better_o press_v yet_o i_o shall_v make_v one_o observation_n more_o and_o so_o take_v leave_v of_o it_o this_o canon_n according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o clement_n 5_o define_v nothing_o new_a say_v bellarmin_n but_o only_o declare_v the_o ancient_a obligation_n of_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n now_o will_v i_o fain_o understand_v how_o we_o shall_v know_v by_o this_o canon_n what_o that_o ancient_a obligation_n be_v the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o ancient_a subjection_n be_v in_o temporal_n or_o spiritual_n and_o the_o canon_n be_v declare_v to_o define_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o only_o the_o ancient_a obligation_n and_o if_o it_o define_v nothing_o in_o the_o question_n it_o may_v very_o well_o have_v be_v let_v alone_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v know_v what_o this_o ancient_a obligation_n be_v before_o we_o can_v know_v what_o this_o canon_n have_v define_v and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n we_o can_v know_v nothing_o by_o the_o canon_n but_o must_v depend_v on_o another_o knowledge_n and_o by_o that_o find_v out_o what_o the_o canon_n say_v if_o thing_n be_v leave_v by_o this_o canon_n as_o the_o pope_n say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v before_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o know_v how_o this_o canon_n leave_v they_o but_o by_o know_v how_o they_o be_v before_o see_v now_o how_o well_o this_o canon_n prove_v in_o the_o pope_n a_o power_n over_o temporal_n which_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o power_n he_o always_o have_v but_o whether_o that_o power_n be_v temporal_a or_o spiritual_a be_v whole_o silent_a it_o be_v something_o a_o new_a way_n of_o argue_v to_o bring_v we_o in_o proof_n that_o thing_n be_v as_o bellarmin_n say_v they_o be_v a_o canon_n which_o say_v only_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v before_o and_o force_v we_o to_o a_o new_a search_n to_o know_v how_o they_o be_v before_o of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o intelligence_n from_o his_o canon_n but_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v have_v intelligence_n otherwise_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v they_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o bellarmin_n pretend_v for_o the_o french_a who_o take_v themselves_o particular_o concern_v in_o this_o canon_n do_v neither_o then_o nor_o since_o believe_v any_o obligation_n to_o be_v subject_a in_o temporal_n and_o be_v unsatisfied_a till_o they_o procure_v this_o declaration_n from_o clement_n 5_o that_o thing_n be_v as_o they_o be_v before_o and_o because_o this_o satisfy_v they_o it_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n a_o strong_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v then_o know_v there_o be_v no_o subjection_n in_o temporal_n due_a before_o however_o it_o be_v the_o proof_n from_o the_o canon_n stand_v plain_o thus_o you_o must_v in_o virtue_n of_o this_o canon_n believe_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n over_o temporal_n because_o he_o have_v a_o power_n which_o by_o the_o canon_n you_o can_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v over_o temporal_n or_o no_o or_o you_o must_v know_v by_o the_o canon_n the_o pope_n have_v a_o temporal_a power_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v temporal_a or_o no_o you_o must_v know_v from_o something_o else_o than_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v i_o must_v know_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o canon_n what_o i_o can_v know_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o proof_n be_v that_o in_o virtue_n whereof_o i_o know_v signify_v the_o canon_n be_v a_o proof_n which_o be_v not_o a_o proof_n the_o three_o argument_n be_v from_o council_n and_o be_v thus_o propose_v by_o bellarmin_n we_o prove_v it_o three_o from_o the_o council_n before_o mention_v whereof_o the_o two_o last_o be_v general_a for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v bring_v into_o doubt_n or_o depend_v on_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n which_o general_a catholic_n and_o lawful_a council_n approve_v but_o these_o ten_o council_n and_o especial_o the_o two_o last_o of_o lateran_n and_o lion_n do_v most_o evident_o teach_v that_o temporal_a prince_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o prince_n be_v subject_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o pope_n in_o my_o opinion_n he_o may_v have_v spare_v that_o consequent_o if_o lawful_a general_a council_n evident_o teach_v deposition_n they_o
he_o have_v beside_o a_o second_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o baron_n of_o england_n by_o name_n wherein_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o late_o in_o a_o general_n council_n we_o do_v excommunicate_a and_o anathematise_v the_o baron_n of_o england_n moreover_o we_o do_v excommunicate_a and_o anathematise_v we_o aggravate_v our_o hand_n more_o strong_o against_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o bear_v date_n 17_o calend._n jan._n the_o 16_o decemb._n of_o the_o same_o year_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o pope_n expression_n that_o before_o this_o time_n the_o council_n be_v end_v and_o it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v a_o good_a while_n if_o these_o 60_o canon_n be_v all_o examine_v with_o that_o maturity_n which_o become_v a_o council_n and_o so_o decree_v council_n at_o that_o time_n be_v much_o nimble_a than_o now_o a_o day_n if_o proceed_n then_o have_v one_o quarter_n of_o the_o phlegm_n we_o use_v now_o their_o suspicion_n be_v not_o altogether_o without_o ground_n who_o think_v the_o consultation_n then_o on_o foot_n be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o break_n out_o of_o sudden_a war_n and_o nothing_o bring_v to_o conclusion_n withrington_n take_v another_o exception_n to_o this_o canon_n which_o he_o say_v come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o purpose_n nor_o can_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o law_n be_v interpret_v to_o extend_v to_o sovereign_a prince_n because_o as_o he_o say_v in_o construction_n of_o law_n such_o prince_n at_o least_o in_o penal_a or_o as_o they_o call_v they_o odious_a matter_n be_v never_o understand_v to_o be_v include_v in_o general_a word_n as_o lord_n magistrate_n and_o the_o like_a no_o more_o than_o the_o pope_n when_o only_a bishop_n be_v name_v or_o abbot_n by_o the_o word_n monk_n if_o it_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o sovereign_a prince_n it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a to_o have_v name_v they_o express_o as_o temporal_a lord_n and_o they_o be_v so_o name_v in_o other_o decree_n even_o of_o this_o council_n beside_o this_o very_a decree_n in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n change_v only_o spiritual_a punishment_n into_o temporal_a be_v publish_v within_o 5_o year_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v he_o mean_v to_o make_v sovereign_a prince_n subject_a to_o his_o law_n or_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v though_o he_o mean_v it_o these_o and_o several_a other_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v but_o in_o my_o opinion_n they_o need_v not_o for_o there_o be_v another_o answer_n free_a from_o the_o intricacy_n whether_o of_o law_n or_o history_n and_o which_o to_o my_o apprehension_n be_v both_o easy_a and_o plain_a every_o body_n know_v that_o decree_n of_o council_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o declare_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v other_o prescribe_v something_o to_o be_v do_v and_o every_o body_n know_v that_o these_o two_o be_v of_o very_o different_a nature_n to_o refuse_v decree_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n who_o representative_a the_o council_n be_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n if_o the_o council_n be_v general_a unless_o there_o be_v a_o just_a exception_n against_o their_o proceed_n for_o faith_n be_v that_o by_o which_o a_o church_n be_v a_o church_n and_o if_o you_o be_v of_o a_o different_a faith_n you_o can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n but_o for_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o decree_n when_o they_o concern_v civil_a matter_n because_o those_o who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o manage_v they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o they_o then_o spiritual_a man_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o attend_v to_o spiritual_n neither_o reason_n nor_o custom_n allow_v they_o any_o force_n till_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o particular_a country_n and_o by_o that_o reception_n make_v bind_v for_o it_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a one_o law_n shall_v bind_v all_o country_n when_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a in_o one_o place_n may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v prejudicial_a in_o another_o we_o in_o england_n acknowledge_v no_o law_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n in_o france_n they_o require_v verification_n as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o their_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n every_o country_n have_v its_o particular_a method_n but_o what_o have_v not_o past_o this_o test_n be_v currant_n no_o where_o and_o this_o be_v a_o notorious_a thing_n for_o default_n of_o which_o there_o be_v none_o who_o know_v not_o that_o these_o kind_n of_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o oblige_v in_o france_n to_o this_o day_n again_o it_o be_v equal_o notorious_a that_o the_o canon_n in_o question_n be_v of_o this_o second_o sort_n wherefore_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o can_v be_v that_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v it_o have_v be_v due_o receive_v and_o by_o such_o reception_n become_v bind_v of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o bind_v any_o where_n i_o mean_v where_o both_o power_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o command_v it_o for_o where_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o temporal_a prince_n there_o both_o power_n concur_v i_o forbear_v to_o touch_v several_a thing_n mention_v pertinent_o enough_o as_o how_o bishop_n in_o council_n shall_v order_v temporal_a penalty_n who_o out_o of_o council_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o share_n of_o temporal_a power_n communicate_v otherwise_o to_o they_o can_v go_v beyond_o spiritual_a a_o congregation_n of_o bishop_n be_v but_o so_o many_o bishop_n nor_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o conceive_v how_o their_o meeting_n together_o shall_v invest_v they_o with_o a_o authority_n of_o another_o kind_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o bishop_n to_o which_o purpose_n a_o famous_a canonist_n upon_o occasion_n of_o temporal_a penalty_n inflict_v by_o a_o certain_a canon_n inquire_v what_o the_o pope_n have_v to_o do_v with_o temporal_n and_o answer_n true_o nothing_o but_o he_o order_v that_o penalty_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o emperor_n consent_n who_o be_v present_a and_o approve_v it_o so_o that_o when_o council_n make_v such_o kind_n of_o decree_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o make_v out_o any_o other_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o make_v they_o than_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n concern_v but_o these_o consideration_n and_o several_a other_o i_o pass_v by_o the_o former_a be_v plain_a in_o itself_o and_o plain_o do_v the_o business_n the_o decree_n in_o question_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n which_o all_o the_o world_n know_v be_v not_o bind_v but_o where_o and_o only_o where_o it_o be_v receive_v either_o produce_v this_o reception_n or_o it_o be_v to_o no_o more_o purpose_n to_o urg_v it_o then_o to_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o bill_n throw_v out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o house_n or_o not_o assent_v to_o by_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o whole_a if_o there_o have_v go_v a_o little_a more_o knowledge_n to_o bellarmin_n zeal_n it_o will_v have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o better_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o general_a council_n teach_v evident_o that_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o bring_v in_o proof_n a_o decree_n which_o teach_v nothing_o but_o order_n that_o which_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v unless_o he_o live_v in_o a_o country_n who_o have_v make_v it_o a_o law_n to_o themselves_o if_o any_o such_o country_n there_o be_v and_o if_o this_o be_v his_o evident_a teach_n it_o will_v be_v conclude_v that_o his_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n can_v be_v teach_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o a_o teach_n which_o evident_o be_v no_o teach_n bellarmin_n conclude_v with_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n under_o innocent_a 4._o in_o which_o there_o be_v publish_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n 2._o this_o as_o art_n require_v at_o a_o close_a he_o set_v forth_o as_o glorious_o as_o he_o can_v have_v relate_v the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o sovereign_a bishop_n with_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n that_o be_v with_o the_o consent_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o christian_a prelate_n and_o yet_o one_o i_o know_v not_o who_o dare_v dispute_v against_o it_o and_o publish_v his_o book_n and_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o so_o go_v on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n amplify_a the_o boldness_n and_o rashness_n of_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o so_o many_o and_o so_o learned_a and_o so_o holy_a man_n who_o for_o the_o great_a solemnity_n he_o gather_v all_o into_o one_o great_a council_n excommunicate_v and_o depose_n by_o apostolic_a authority_n heretical_a prince_n or_o patron_n of_o heretic_n and_o upon_o this_o fancy_n of_o make_v one_o council_n of_o all_o age_n he_o be_v so_o intent_n that_o he_o quite_o forget_v that_o heretical_a prince_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o
case_n in_o any_o age_n nor_o ever_o think_v of_o by_o any_o of_o his_o council_n save_v only_o that_o of_o lateran_n to_o fancy_v they_o all_o into_o one_o council_n be_v well_o enough_o but_o to_o fancy_v they_o do_v there_o what_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o reality_n they_o dream_v not_o of_o have_v something_o too_o much_o of_o fancy_n then_o this_o favour_v of_o heretic_n be_v a_o term_n so_o general_a that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v but_o i_o think_v prince_n make_v alliance_n as_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o interest_n of_o state_n and_o amuse_v not_o themselves_o with_o these_o speculation_n of_o schoolman_n the_o french_a never_o bogle_v to_o make_v league_n with_o prince_n of_o different_a religion_n which_o though_o it_o have_v be_v sometime_o cast_v in_o their_o dish_n they_o leave_v not_o for_o all_o that_o to_o do_v what_o they_o think_v fit_v it_o be_v now_o come_v about_o and_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n do_v what_o heretofore_o they_o blame_v in_o the_o french_a and_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o belie_v if_o he_o quarrel_n with_o they_o for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o much_o more_o boldness_n and_o rashness_n to_o stand_v upon_o our_o term_n with_o his_o council_n be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v then_o to_o condemn_v to_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o all_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o sure_a representative_n be_v not_o so_o much_o more_o considerable_a than_o the_o body_n themselves_o but_o i_o rove_v as_o well_o as_o bellarmin_n before_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o to_o the_o council_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v that_o the_o case_n of_o the_o german_a emperor_n have_v something_o not_o common_a with_o other_o absolute_a prince_n and_o the_o case_n of_o frederic_n 2_o and_o henry_n 4_o something_o not_o common_a with_o other_o emperor_n for_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o john_n barclay_n that_o since_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o west_n at_o least_o since_o the_o devolution_n from_o the_o posterity_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o the_o german_n pope_n have_v pretend_v a_o particular_a superiority_n over_o those_o emperor_n 7._o clem._n 5._o clementina_n vinc._n the_o jurejur_n adrian_n ep._n ad_fw-la fred._n 7._o one_o of_o they_o in_o a_o certain_a canon_n will_v needs_o have_v the_o oath_n which_o emperor_n take_v at_o their_o coronation_n to_o be_v proper_o a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n another_o tax_v the_o emperor_n of_o insolence_n and_o arrogance_n for_o set_v his_o name_n before_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o fidelity_n promise_v and_o swear_v to_o s._n peter_n himself_o in_o consequence_n whereof_o there_o be_v who_o maintain_v the_o pope_n may_v depose_v the_o emperor_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o temporalty_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o empire_n and_o emperor_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o this_o pretence_n let_v the_o german_n look_v to_o that_o who_o i_o suppose_v be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a pope_n have_v make_v this_o claim_n and_o if_o they_o act_v in_o consequence_n of_o what_o they_o public_o maintain_v and_o treat_v as_o subject_n those_o who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v so_o and_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o supreme_a lord_n with_o their_o inferior_n and_o vassal_n as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o so_o the_o case_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o that_o of_o absolute_a prince_n over_o who_o there_o be_v no_o pretence_n of_o superiority_n again_o this_o frederick_n have_v positive_o swear_v by_o ambassador_n particular_o authorise_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n henry_n 4._o have_v do_v as_o much_o in_o person_n at_o canossa_n upon_o the_o recall_v of_o his_o first_o sentence_n how_o far_o this_o submission_n of_o they_o subject_v those_o two_o emperor_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o subject_v they_o i_o can_v say_v but_o certain_o such_o a_o obligation_n make_v their_o condition_n different_a from_o those_o who_o never_o enter_v into_o such_o bond_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o likewise_o to_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o temper_n of_o those_o time_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v get_v a_o prospect_n of_o they_o they_o be_v less_o critical_a than_o we_o and_o more_o lead_v by_o nature_n than_o speculation_n when_o a_o mischief_n happen_v they_o think_v it_o be_v fit_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o remedy_n and_o as_o drown_v man_n think_v not_o of_o the_o trespass_n and_o whether_o the_o twig_n they_o catch_v at_o grow_v on_o their_o neighbour_n ground_n if_o the_o temporal_a power_n wrong_v they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o if_o the_o spiritual_a to_o the_o temporal_a so_o the_o emperor_n otho_n be_v solicit_v to_o relieve_v they_o against_o john_n 12_o and_o do_v so_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v and_o a_o better_o choose_v in_o his_o room_n and_o every_o body_n think_v he_o do_v well_o even_o bellarmin_n himself_o though_o withal_o he_o think_v the_o action_n not_o so_o regular_a because_o that_o pope_n be_v a_o very_a wicked_a man_n beside_o the_o pope_n be_v believe_v the_o father_n and_o head_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n obedience_n due_a to_o he_o from_o all_o how_o far_o and_o to_o what_o kind_n of_o action_n this_o obedience_n extend_v they_o seem_v to_o have_v so_o little_o consider_v that_o greg._n 7._o himself_n answer_n those_o who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o his_o hasty_a sentence_n 7._o plat._n in_o greg._n 7._o as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o have_v power_n over_o all_o and_o to_o have_v all_o power_n it_o be_v this_o council_n of_o lion_n which_o make_v man_n begin_v to_o look_v about_o they_o and_o consider_v the_o matter_n more_o deep_o for_o then_o say_v m._n paris_n both_o prince_n and_o prelate_n foresee_v the_o consequence_n be_v exceed_o trouble_v for_o though_o frederick_n himself_o do_v many_o way_n deserve_v to_o be_v lessen_v and_o deprive_v of_o all_o honour_n yet_o to_o be_v depose_v by_o papal_a authority_n will_v raise_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o that_o height_n and_o pride_n that_o abuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o may_v fall_v to_o depose_v even_o innocent_a and_o good_a prince_n and_o soon_o prelate_n and_o this_o for_o slight_a cause_n or_o at_o least_o threaten_v to_o depose_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o whatever_o they_o think_v afterward_o when_o they_o reflect_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o his_o neighbour_n and_o may_v abuse_v a_o unlimited_a power_n at_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n i_o conceive_v they_o be_v more_o intent_n to_o consider_v who_o have_v right_a of_o his_o side_n then_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o penalty_n they_o be_v impoured_a to_o chastise_v the_o wrong_n the_o emperor_n agent_n be_v hear_v and_o notwithstanding_o all_o they_o can_v say_v in_o his_o behalf_n and_o they_o speak_v free_o enough_o he_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n manifest_o guilty_a even_o those_o who_o favour_v he_o at_o first_o confess_v he_o deserve_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o if_o the_o rest_n think_v no_o injustice_n do_v he_o who_o have_v but_o what_o he_o deserve_v i_o think_v the_o wonder_n be_v not_o great_a however_o it_o be_v to_o answer_v more_o direct_o divers_a thing_n they_o say_v they_o question_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o council_n and_o think_v bellarmin_n a_o little_a more_o confident_a than_o become_v he_o to_o talk_v of_o the_o approbation_n and_o consent_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n when_o the_o decree_n be_v so_o far_o from_o authorise_v his_o confidence_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o afford_v just_a suspicion_n of_o the_o contrary_n for_o whereas_o the_o usual_a stile_n of_o conciliar_a act_n and_o elsewhere_o use_v even_o in_o this_o very_a council_n run_v in_o this_o manner_n sacro_fw-la approbante_fw-la concilio_n it_o be_v change_v here_o into_o this_o sacro_fw-la praesente_fw-la concilio_n which_o they_o think_v not_o do_v without_o a_o particular_a reason_n again_o historian_n mention_v the_o horror_n and_o astonishment_n of_o the_o bystander_n at_o the_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n effect_n not_o likely_a to_o proceed_v from_o a_o act_n of_o their_o own_o in_o fine_a several_a exception_n they_o take_v but_o the_o best_a answer_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v afford_v by_o bellarmin_n himself_o he_o teach_v elsewhere_o that_o in_o council_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o act_n belong_v not_o to_o faith_n 12._o lib._n 2._o the_o council_n c._n 12._o neither_o disputation_n nor_o reason_n nor_o explication_n but_o the_o bare_a decree_n themselves_o and_o those_o not_o all_o but_o
writing_n and_o of_o the_o subject_n i_o take_v they_o out_o of_o withrington_n and_o barclay_n who_o be_v the_o late_a writer_n i_o suppose_v have_v see_v what_o be_v say_v before_o though_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o be_o force_v to_o use_v they_o more_o by_o necessity_n then_o choice_n my_o library_n not_o afford_v i_o those_o former_a book_n who_o i_o will_v glad_o see_v the_o first_o say_v withrington_n be_v like_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n make_v against_o those_o who_o assert_v a_o direct_a temporal_a power_n in_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v and_o that_o by_o divine_a right_n power_n to_o depose_v prince_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a this_o must_v appear_v either_o by_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n tradition_n be_v not_o pretend_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o two_o chief_a place_n be_v those_o now_o mention_v mat._n 16._o and_o joh._n 21._o both_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o spiritual_a power_n to_o this_o schulkenius_n for_o bellarmin_n reply_n he_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o prove_v these_o place_n be_v mean_v of_o spiritual_a power_n for_o this_o they_o free_o grant_v he_o but_o say_v they_o this_o power_n which_o formal_o be_v spiritual_a be_v virtual_o temporal_a or_o his_o the_o virtue_n to_o extend_v itself_o to_o temporal_n in_o as_o much_o as_o be_v requisite_a to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o therefore_o beauties_n argument_n be_v good_a because_o he_o intend_v only_o to_o prove_v by_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v formal_o spiritual_a which_o be_v true_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o withrington_n but_o withringtons_n naught_o because_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o power_n be_v not_o virtual_o temporal_a and_o can_v extend_v to_o deposition_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o answer_v for_o withrington_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v myself_o silence_v by_o this_o reply_n for_o when_o he_o say_v the_o argument_n be_v unlike_a the_o one_o good_a the_o other_o bad_a i_o can_v perceive_v by_o what_o reason_v one_o shall_v believe_v he_o beauties_n argument_n be_v good_a say_v he_o because_o his_o conclusion_n that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v spiritual_a be_v true_a as_o if_o the_o argument_n be_v a_o jot_n the_o better_a because_o the_o conclusion_n be_v true_a the_o argument_n be_v naught_o if_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v not_o from_o the_o premise_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a a_o truth_n otherwise_o but_o what_o be_v the_o argument_n no_o direct_a power_n in_o scripture_n therefore_o no_o direct_a power_n this_o i_o take_v be_v beauties_n argument_n and_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o schulkenius_n no_o depose_v power_n in_o scripture_n therefore_o no_o depose_n power_n be_v so_o like_o it_o that_o they_o must_v be_v both_o good_a or_o neither_o that_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o one_o be_v true_a and_o the_o other_o false_a be_v voluntary_o say_v and_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o dependence_n on_o their_o premise_n if_o bellarmin_n conclude_v well_o against_o the_o canonist_n because_o they_o can_v show_v their_o direct_a power_n in_o scripture_n i_o see_v not_o why_o withrington_n conclude_v not_o as_o well_o against_o bellarmin_n unless_o he_o can_v show_v his_o depose_n power_n in_o scripture_n which_o as_o far_o as_o i_o see_v schulkenius_n do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o do_v but_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o withrington_n he_o have_v answer_v for_o himself_o though_o by_o ill_a luck_n i_o have_v not_o the_o book_n now_o by_o i_o i_o be_o only_a to_o observe_v how_o the_o case_n stand_v betwixt_o the_o two_o party_n which_o in_o short_a be_v thus_o be_v the_o depose_n power_n in_o scripture_n say_v withrington_n it_o be_v virtual_o say_v schulkenius_n i_o fear_v this_o be_v no_o very_o direct_a answer_n and_o suppose_v withrington_n shall_v ask_v again_o be_v this_o virtue_n apparent_a in_o scripture_n to_o which_o schulk_n give_v i_o no_o ground_n to_o judge_v what_o he_o will_v reply_v and_o so_o i_o must_v leave_v they_o as_o i_o find_v they_o and_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o argument_n coercitive_a civil_a and_o coercitive_a spiritual_a power_n be_v different_a and_o independent_a power_n must_v have_v distinct_a court_n and_o distinct_a penalty_n wherefore_o as_o the_o civil_a power_n can_v inflict_v a_o spiritual_a punishment_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o spiritual_a power_n inflict_v a_o civil_a punishment_n and_o this_o he_o strengthen_v by_o two_o consideration_n 1._o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o court_n since_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v the_o person_n and_o cause_n bring_v before_o they_o and_o all_o other_o formality_n they_o may_v agree_v must_v be_v take_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o penalty_n or_o nothing_o 2._o because_o no_o commonwealth_n look_v only_o into_o nature_n can_v deprive_v a_o subject_n of_o other_o good_n than_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o commonwealth_n the_o spiritual_a can_v only_o take_v away_o spiritual_a good_n as_o the_o temporal_a only_a temporal_a they_o answer_v the_o two_o power_n be_v distinct_a but_o not_o whole_o independent_a when_o they_o club_n into_o one_o mystical_a body_n viz._n the_o church_n in_o which_o case_n the_o temporal_a be_v subject_n to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o though_o the_o temporal_a can_v meddle_v with_o the_o spiritual_a the_o spiritual_a may_v with_o the_o temporal_a and_o for_o his_o additional_a consideration_n they_o slight_a the_o first_o as_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o argument_n repeat_v yet_o say_v however_o that_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o temporal_a power_n but_o they_o may_v be_v inflict_v by_o the_o spiritual_a and_o to_o the_o second_o that_o in_o commonwealth_n subordinate_a the_o superior_a may_v deprive_v the_o subject_n not_o only_o of_o the_o privilege_n proper_a to_o itself_o but_o those_o also_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o inferior_a commonwealth_n this_o answer_n relish_v much_o better_a with_o i_o then_o the_o former_a for_o it_o plain_o deny_v at_o least_o half_a of_o what_o be_v assume_v namely_o that_o the_o power_n be_v independent_a which_o be_v a_o direct_a and_o allowable_a answer_n for_o so_o much_o but_o for_o the_o other_o half_a they_o deal_v not_o so_o cleverly_o they_o allow_v the_o power_n distinct_a even_o in_o their_o penalty_n and_o yet_o maintain_v that_o one_o may_v award_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o other_o which_o look_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o distinct_a in_o their_o penalty_n again_o they_o say_v they_o be_v distinct_a but_o assign_v not_o in_o what_o they_o be_v distinct_a they_o deny_v not_o what_o withrington_n assume_v that_o they_o may_v use_v the_o same_o proceed_n take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n convene_v the_o same_o person_n and_o if_o they_o may_v inflict_v the_o same_o penalty_n too_o by_o what_o shall_v they_o be_v distinguish_v so_o that_o i_o think_v they_o have_v no_o such_o great_a reason_n to_o slight_v his_o first_o consideration_n for_o certain_o distinct_a power_n must_v be_v distinct_a in_o something_o but_o you_o see_v where_o it_o rest_v withrington_n since_o they_o deny_v it_o be_v oblige_v to_o prove_v the_o independence_n of_o the_o two_o power_n which_o whether_o he_o have_v do_v or_o no_o i_o can_v tell_v shall_v i_o tell_v you_o my_o thought_n free_o i_o suspect_v the_o old_a school-proverb_n a_o ass_n may_v deny_v more_o more_o than_o aristotle_n can_v prove_v may_v have_v some_o place_n here_o and_o that_o the_o answerer_n have_v still_o the_o better_a end_n of_o the_o staff_n when_o it_o be_v beauty_n turn_v to_o prove_v the_o dependence_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o two_o power_n and_o withringtons_n to_o answer_v you_o may_v perceive_v by_o my_o last_n where_o you_o have_v the_o argument_n he_o can_v deal_v well_o enough_o with_o bellarmin_n now_o they_o have_v change_v side_n and_o withrington_n be_v on_o the_o prove_a hand_n how_o it_o will_v happen_v i_o know_v not_o the_o three_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o multitude_n of_o inconvenience_n which_o follow_v from_o the_o other_o opinion_n as_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v as_o well_o take_v the_o life_n as_o kingdom_n of_o any_o prince_n and_o drive_v it_o a_o little_a high_o authorize_v any_o private_a man_n to_o turn_v assassin_n and_o kill_v the_o king_n by_o treachery_n when_o he_o can_v be_v convenient_o depose_v to_o this_o they_o say_v they_o can_v answer_v easy_o enough_o but_o yet_o as_o easy_a as_o it_o be_v they_o do_v it_o not_o all_o they_o reply_v be_v let_v this_o pass_v as_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n mere_a bugbear_n to_o render_v the_o papacy_n odious_a when_o of_o so_o many_o prince_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v so_o many_o who_o have_v perish_v by_o violent_a death_n what_o by_o the_o treachery_n of_o their_o subject_n what_o by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o enemy_n
not_o one_o have_v be_v kill_v by_o any_o pope_n or_o his_o command_n even_o antipope_v themselves_o their_o great_a enemy_n have_v find_v not_o only_a safety_n but_o gentle_a and_o favourable_a usage_n from_o they_o when_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o their_o hand_n this_o they_o amplyfy_v and_o dress_v as_o handsome_o as_o they_o can_v but_o methinks_v after_o all_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sorry_a dish_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o god-have-mercy_o to_o the_o opinion_n that_o pope_n have_v be_v better_a man_n than_o it_o will_v have_v make_v they_o on_o the_o contrary_a since_o they_o be_v therefore_o good_a man_n because_o they_o do_v not_o do_v what_o the_o opinion_n allow_v what_o must_v the_o opinion_n be_v which_o if_o they_o have_v follow_v they_o have_v not_o be_v good_a man_n that_o they_o do_v not_o do_v ill_a they_o owe_v to_o their_o own_o virtue_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v do_v ill_o make_v the_o opinion_n naught_o at_o least_o i_o conceive_v so_o and_o have_v i_o be_v in_o their_o place_n will_v rather_o have_v give_v no_o answer_n then_o such_o a_o one_o for_o another_o inconvenience_n he_o urge_v that_o prince_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o murder_v for_o any_o crime_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n deserve_v it_o if_o he_o sell_v a_o bishopric_n plunder_v a_o church_n fall_v into_o any_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n nay_o if_o he_o live_v not_o according_a as_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n require_v to_o this_o last_o they_o except_v as_o a_o wrest_n of_o beauties_n word_n beyond_o his_o intention_n but_o for_o the_o rest_n reply_v again_o that_o it_o be_v another_o odious_a amplification_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v for_o what_o cause_n prince_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o sentence_n against_o hen._n 4._o and_o fred._n 2._o in_o general_n that_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v very_o weighty_a and_o such_o that_o the_o punishment_n be_v to_o edification_n not_o destruction_n i_o must_v acknowledge_v my_o dulness_n and_o that_o i_o comprehend_v not_o the_o force_n of_o this_o answer_n to_o my_o apprehension_n by_o the_o sentence_n against_o these_o two_o emperor_n can_v be_v know_v no_o more_o than_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o two_o emperor_n be_v depose_v from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o for_o the_o same_o fault_n a_o prince_n may_v become_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o punishment_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o depose_v fault_n and_o which_o they_o be_v can_v i_o think_v be_v understand_v by_o they_o then_o again_o these_o weighty_a and_o to_o edification-cause_n may_v for_o any_o thing_n they_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v any_o which_o the_o pope_n judge_v such_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o withrington_n object_n and_o i_o have_v think_v that_o to_o say_v the_o same_o with_o my_o adversary_n have_v not_o be_v to_o answer_v he_o the_o three_o inconvenience_n be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o every_o bishop_n may_v depose_v by_o this_o doctrine_n and_o with_o a_o little_a more_o stretch_v perhaps_o every_o curate_n too_o where_o the_o prince_n belong_v to_o their_o diocese_n or_o parish_n and_o this_o he_o justify_v by_o a_o argument_n of_o beauty_n against_o the_o canonist_n which_o he_o put_v thus_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n every_o bishop_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o town_n subject_a to_o his_o bishopric_n for_o what_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n every_o bishop_n be_v in_o his_o own_o diocese_n they_o reply_v that_o by_o this_o argument_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v conclude_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v excommunicate_v a_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n but_o not_o depose_v he_o because_o though_o he_o be_v in_o his_o diocese_n what_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o amount_n to_o be_v true_o a_o pastor_n and_o true_o a_o spiritual_a prince_n not_o a_o vicar_n or_o temporary_a delegate_n yet_o the_o pope_n have_v more_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a than_o a_o bishop_n over_o his_o particular_a for_o which_o reason_n deposition_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n wherefore_o beauty_n argument_n be_v good_a and_o withringtons_n naught_o he_o who_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o another_o must_v stand_v to_o it_o that_o his_o man_n be_v still_o in_o the_o right_n but_o otherwise_o i_o see_v not_o why_o one_o argument_n shall_v be_v think_v good_a and_o the_o other_o bad_a if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n the_o bishop_n be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n say_v bellarmin_n because_o he_o be_v in_o his_o part_n what_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a this_o be_v good_a say_v schulkenius_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o virtual_o temporal_a prince_n the_o bishop_n be_v a_o virtual_o temporal_a prince_n say_v withrington_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n how_o come_v this_o to_o be_v bad_a because_o say_v schulkenius_n the_o pope_n have_v more_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a than_o the_o bishop_n over_o his_o particular_a this_o belong_v to_o bishop-craft_n which_o i_o understand_v not_o but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a first_o beauty_n argument_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o withringtons_n for_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v to_o it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o bishop_n be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n though_o the_o pope_n be_v because_o though_o the_o bishop_n be_v no_o vicar_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v and_o then_o again_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o great_a virtual_o temporal_a prince_n than_o the_o bishop_n yet_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o virtual_o temporal_a prince_n too_o and_o may_v proceed_v beyond_o excommunication_n and_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o temporal_n for_o if_o spiritual_a power_n be_v virtual_o temporal_a and_o the_o bishop_n have_v it_o and_o this_o in_o his_o own_o right_a as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n not_o by_o way_n of_o delegation_n i_o hope_v he_o may_v use_v what_o he_o have_v and_o dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o where_o shall_v this_o stop_v to_o mention_v as_o he_o do_v reservation_n be_v to_o grant_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n though_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v afterward_o confine_v by_o consent_n beside_o reservation_n be_v temporary_a and_o changeable_a thing_n and_o what_o be_v reserve_v to_o day_n may_v not_o be_v so_o to_o morrow_n however_o if_o the_o great_a virtual_o temporal_a prince_n may_v depose_v king_n sure_o the_o lesser_a may_v depose_v private_a man_n for_o this_o temporal_a virtue_n must_v be_v able_a to_o do_v something_o in_o temporal_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v inconvenience_n enough_o in_o conscience_n though_o i_o see_v not_o well_o how_o he_o avoid_v the_o other_o be_v i_o to_o answer_v sculkenius_fw-la i_o shall_v except_v against_o his_o understanding_n the_o samenes_n which_o bellarmin_n put_v in_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o be_v both_o spiritual_a prince_n not_o vicar_n which_o i_o very_o think_v be_v to_o make_v bellarmin_n say_v what_o he_o never_o dream_v of_o or_o if_o he_o do_v be_v quite_o from_o his_o purpose_n but_o that_o be_v not_o my_o business_n i_o be_o only_a to_o observe_v how_o matter_n stand_v which_o be_v as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o last_o place_n withrington_n urge_v that_o this_o supreme_a power_n over_o temporal_n deliver_v in_o such_o general_a and_o unlimited_a term_n not_o determine_v how_o great_a or_o what_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a good_a that_o must_v be_v in_o order_n to_o which_o deposition_n be_v lawful_a seem_v a_o just_a occasion_n of_o perpetual_a suspicion_n and_o jealousy_n in_o prince_n and_o apt_a to_o disturb_v the_o public_a quiet_n etc._n etc._n they_o answer_v christ_n may_v as_o just_o be_v reprehend_v for_o deliver_v the_o spiritual_a power_n in_o general_a term_n as_o commonwealth_n for_o submit_v in_o general_a to_o obedience_n of_o prince_n who_o they_o create_v whereof_o i_o take_v neither_o to_o be_v true_a for_o commonwealth_n have_v thing_n call_v law_n and_o custom_n by_o which_o doubt_n rise_v from_o general_a expression_n be_v explain_v and_o for_o the_o general_a expression_n in_o the_o gospel_n whatever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o persuade_v we_o but_o as_o general_a as_o it_o sound_v to_o we_o it_o be_v very_o particular_o understand_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o they_o understand_v it_o so_o they_o practise_v and_o so_o they_o teach_v and_o among_o other_o thing_n subjection_n to_o prince_n notwithstanding_o the_o amplitude_n of_o that_o commission_n but_o if_o both_o be_v true_a still_o the_o inconvenience_n remain_v for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v since_o whatever_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o general_a term_n use_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o elsewhere_o it_o abate_v
of_o prince_n in_o short_a how_o they_o be_v not_o as_o bad_a as_o those_o who_o be_v direct_a knave_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o which_o alone_o the_o world_n be_v concern_v if_o the_o two_o opinion_n agree_v in_o these_o let_v they_o differ_v in_o inconsiderable_a nicety_n as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o danger_n the_o same_o in_o inconsistency_n with_o civil_a government_n and_o that_o if_o you_o remember_v be_v the_o thing_n with_o which_o we_o begin_v and_o where_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v we_o still_o stick_v till_o i_o see_v such_o a_o difference_n i_o must_v needs_o think_v all_o you_o have_v say_v no_o better_o then_o pure_a illusion_n and_o all_o you_o can_v say_v till_o you_o say_v where_o this_o difference_n be_v will_v be_v but_o to_o talk_v learned_o from_o the_o purpose_n for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v profess_v i_o can_v find_v none_o but_o because_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v of_o any_o body_n i_o will_v entreat_v bellarmine_n to_o tell_v i_o what_o difference_n he_o find_v and_o what_o provision_n he_o make_v with_o his_o learned_a distinction_n for_o the_o security_n of_o prince_n and_o fidelity_n of_o subject_n the_o first_o which_o come_v in_o my_o way_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n that_o the_o pope_n direct_o and_o immediate_o have_v not_o any_o temporal_a power_n but_o only_o spiritual_a but_o indirect_o at_o least_o in_o virtue_n of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n have_v high_a or_o sovereign_a power_n over_o temporal_n and_o because_o directly_n and_o indirectly_n shall_v break_v no_o square_n he_o leave_v they_o out_o against_o barclay_n 12._o cap._n 12._o when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o speak_v proper_o when_o we_o speak_v proper_o say_v he_o we_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n in_o or_o over_o temporal_n but_o not_o temporal_a power_n as_o pope_n now_o to_o acknowledge_v my_o ignorance_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o quite_o gravel_v at_o very_a first_o and_o can_v for_o my_o life_n imagine_v what_o kind_n of_o thing_n this_o only_a spiritual_a and_o not_o temporal_a power_n shall_v be_v which_o yet_o be_v high_a or_o sovereign_a even_o in_o temporal_n without_o doubt_n we_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v wonderful_a ignorant_a thing_n and_o if_o we_o but_o offer_v to_o understand_v any_o thing_n these_o scholar_n say_v it_o be_v odds_o we_o mar_v all_o who_o of_o our_o low_a form_n but_o will_v have_v think_v that_o power_n over_o temporal_n have_v be_v temporal_a power_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o some_o body_n that_o have_v some_o acquaintance_n with_o these_o scholar_n that_o power_n be_v specify_v by_o their_o act_n which_o be_v indeed_o too_o high_a for_o i_o it_o may_v be_v to_o purpose_n and_o it_o may_v not_o but_o i_o have_v very_o think_v that_o who_o can_v do_v temporal_a thing_n have_v temporal_a power_n and_o who_o can_v do_v spiritual_a thing_n spiritual_a i_o be_v out_o it_o seem_v and_o perceive_v now_o that_o properly_z speaking_z it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o all_o that_o i_o can_v but_o think_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o temporal_a power_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o power_n in_o temporal_n be_v not_o it_o there_o remain_v nothing_o that_o i_o know_v which_o can_v be_v it_o but_o power_n in_o spiritual_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n power_n in_o temporal_n must_v be_v spiritual_a power_n and_o so_o king_n because_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o temporal_n have_v in_o truth_n spiritual_a power_n only_o we_o speak_v improper_o in_o the_o world_n and_o call_v it_o temporal_a but_o this_o do_v not_o fadge_v neither_o for_o then_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o have_v temporal_a power_n for_o this_o proper_a reason_n because_o he_o have_v power_n in_o spiritual_n now_o i_o remember_v i_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a pope_n who_o say_v king_n have_v no_o superior_a in_o temporal_n legit_fw-la inno._n 3._o c._n per_fw-la ven._n qui_fw-la silij_fw-la sint_fw-la legit_fw-la this_o barclay_n object_v to_o bellarmin_n and_o he_o answer_v that_o by_o superior_a in_o temporal_n be_v mean_v a_o temporal_a superior_n now_o i_o consider_v not_o how_o well_o this_o answer_v barclay_n for_o let_v the_o superior_a be_v a_o temporal_a or_o a_o spiritual_a superior_a so_o he_o be_v superior_a in_o temporal_n the_o king_n have_v a_o superior_a in_o temporal_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o my_o purpose_n i_o only_o observe_v that_o bellarmin_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n when_o he_o write_v this_o that_o superior_a in_o temporal_n be_v all_o one_o with_o temporal_a superior_a and_o then_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n why_o power_n in_o temporal_n shall_v not_o also_o be_v all_o one_o with_o temporal_a power_n certain_o since_o power_n make_v the_o superior_a there_o be_v as_o much_o sympathy_n betwixt_o the_o superior_a and_o the_o power_n as_o this_o come_v too_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o wonder_n what_o do_v power_n in_o temporal_n signify_v and_o what_o temporal_a power_n bellarmin_n mean_v the_o pope_n may_v by_o his_o power_n in_o temporal_n dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a thing_n call_v a_o kingdom_n the_o canonist_n mean_v some_o such_o thing_n by_o their_o temporal_a power_n by_o this_o account_n both_o signify_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o methinks_v it_o be_v no_o such_o mortal_a quarrel_n whether_o a_o dog_n must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o a_o stick_n or_o a_o staff_n or_o be_v they_o perhaps_o mere_a sound_n to_o which_o belong_v no_o sense_n but_o what_o they_o give_v they_o as_o they_o find_v convenient_a for_o their_o purpose_n and_o so_o when_o we_o be_v ask_v what_o temporal_a or_o what_o in_o temporal_n signify_v we_o must_v answer_v with_o montalto_n what_o you_o please_v father_n never_o believe_v i_o if_o i_o can_v make_v more_o of_o this_o in_o temporal_n than_o a_o enchant_a castle_n which_o house_n and_o entertain_v the_o knight_n as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v use_v of_o it_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v go_v vanish_v into_o a_o pure_a temporal_a inn._n which_o way_n soever_o i_o turn_v i_o i_o be_o quite_o at_o a_o loss_n so_o that_o i_o think_v it_o be_v best_a to_o give_v it_o over_o and_o let_v bellarmin_n alone_o with_o his_o power_n over_o temporal_n and_o no_o temporal_a power_n and_o speak_v to_o you_o in_o a_o language_n which_o both_o of_o we_o understand_v do_v you_o in_o earnest_n believe_v there_o be_v any_o such_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o that_o the_o one_o make_v a_o good_a the_o other_o a_o bad_a subject_n and_o that_o a_o king_n be_v safe_a enough_o as_o long_o as_o his_o subject_n speak_v proper_o marry_o if_o their_o language_n once_o become_v less_o exact_a then_o let_v he_o look_v to_o himself_o good_a schoolmaster_n be_v the_o only_a guard_n if_o this_o be_v true_a i_o be_o afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o bellarmin_n again_o for_o whether_o i_o say_v i_o or_o no_o it_o be_v odds_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v out_o still_o but_o yet_o i_o guess_v he_o mean_v his_o power_n in_o temporal_n be_v true_o power_n if_o it_o be_v true_a power_n sure_o there_o be_v true_a obedience_n due_a to_o it_o and_o if_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o temporal_n king_n can_v have_v no_o subject_n but_o infidel_n unless_o to_o be_v even_o with_o the_o pope_n they_o fall_v to_o command_v in_o spiritual_n for_o if_o they_o can_v command_v in_o nothing_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o be_v king_n but_o this_o be_v but_o shift_a side_n and_o leave_v we_o still_o where_o we_o be_v let_v bellarmin_n say_v what_o he_o will_v he_o who_o have_v power_n to_o command_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v if_o the_o pope_n can_v command_v in_o temporal_n i_o must_v obey_v he_o in_o temporal_n and_o he_o who_o i_o must_v obey_v in_o temporal_n be_v my_o king_n and_o no_o body_n else_o so_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a monarch_n without_o more_o ado_n and_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o power_n but_o power_n which_o do_v the_o business_n call_v it_o how_o you_o will_v proper_o or_o improper_o if_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o world_n which_o king_n themselves_o must_v acknowledge_v and_o submit_v their_o crown_n and_o leave_v their_o kingdom_n when_o this_o power_n require_v they_o they_o be_v not_o king_n i_o mean_v sovereign_n of_o who_o we_o only_o speak_v and_o they_o be_v mighty_o out_o who_o say_v prince_n be_v solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minores_fw-la that_o they_o be_v accountable_a only_o to_o he_o and_o have_v none_o else_o above_o they_o and_o twenty_o other_o such_o untrue_a thing_n for_o bellarmin_n have_v find_v one_o that_o be_v above_o they_o and_o i_o fear_v above_o god_n too_o
at_o least_o he_o can_v take_v away_o what_o god_n give_v which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o little_a too_o bold_a with_o he_o but_o i_o be_o out_o again_o as_o i_o foresee_v i_o shall_v be_v all_o this_o say_v bellarmin_n follow_v from_o the_o wicked_a direct_a temporal_a power_n of_o the_o canonist_n not_o from_o my_o innocent_a indirect_a power_n over_o temporal_n i_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v no_o meddle_v with_o scholar_n while_o we_o keep_v within_o our_o own_o verge_n we_o may_v happy_o light_v upon_o a_o little_a indirect_a sense_n which_o may_v serve_v turn_n and_o do_v well_o enough_o among_o ourselves_o but_o if_o we_o go_v beyond_o our_o bound_n and_o tread_v the_o forbid_a path_n of_o scholarship_n it_o turn_v present_o direct_a nonsense_n i_o very_o think_v this_o have_v follow_v but_o it_o seem_v it_o do_v not_o bellarmin_n have_v stop_v the_o carrier_n with_o a_o distinction_n which_o for_o fear_n of_o mistake_n you_o shall_v have_v in_o his_o own_o word_n if_o 5._o adver_n barc_n c._n 5._o say_v he_o there_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n direct_o and_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o other_o king_n do_v but_o mere_o execute_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n true_o the_o pope_n may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n deprive_v whatsoever_o king_n of_o the_o administration_n and_o execution_n of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n take_v away_o civil_a government_n or_o confound_v it_o with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o will_v be_v great_a than_o christ_n because_o he_o can_v take_v away_o power_n which_o he_o will_v shall_v be_v and_o be_v distinct_a these_o now_o to_o my_o apprehension_n be_v naughty_a thing_n and_o the_o opinion_n out_o of_o which_o they_o follow_v a_o naughty_a opinion_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o commend_v bellarmin_n for_o choose_v another_o out_o of_o which_o it_o may_v not_o follow_v that_o pope_n at_o their_o pleasure_n may_v deprive_v any_o king_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n and_o take_v away_o civil_a government_n and_o be_v great_a than_o christ_n this_o you_o see_v be_v what_o he_o say_v follow_v from_o the_o other_o opinion_n and_o what_o he_o make_v we_o expect_v do_v not_o follow_v from_o he_o let_v we_o hearken_v then_o to_o what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o and_o understand_v it_o if_o we_o can_v but_o go_v he_o on_o if_o we_o put_v in_o the_o pope_n only_o spiritual_a power_n direct_o and_o temporal_a indirect_o that_o be_v only_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v take_v away_o or_o confound_v civil_a government_n once_o in_o my_o life_n i_o be_v in_o the_o right_n this_o be_v what_o i_o think_v be_v not_o to_o follow_v what_o be_v that_o which_o do_v then_o why_o it_o follow_v only_o say_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o spiritual_a and_o apostolic_a most_o eminent_a power_n can_v direct_v and_o correct_v the_o civil_a power_n and_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o spiritual_a end_n take_v it_o away_o from_o one_o prince_n and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o pray_v assist_v i_o a_o little_a for_o i_o be_o in_o again_o as_o deep_o as_o just_a now_o with_o in_o temporal_n not_o temporal_a be_v not_o this_o take_v away_o civil_a power_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v do_v not_o follow_v from_o his_o opinion_n and_o do_v he_o not_o now_o say_v it_o do_v or_o have_v i_o render_v he_o amiss_o let_v i_o see_v his_o own_o word_n be_v non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la posse_fw-la tollere_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la sequitur_fw-la posse_fw-la adimere_fw-la o_o it_o be_v tollere_fw-la which_o do_v not_o follow_v and_o only_o adimere_fw-la which_o follow_v and_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a difference_n for_o one_o word_n have_v four_o syllable_n and_o the_o other_o but_o three_o the_o mischief_n be_v those_o who_o understand_v not_o latin_a will_v not_o present_o find_v it_o and_o i_o hardly_o know_v how_o to_o help_v they_o for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o latin_a be_v the_o more_o proper_a language_n for_o distinction_n or_o that_o he_o be_v better_o at_o latin_a than_o i_o at_o english_a i_o be_o puzzle_v to_o render_v it_o and_o yet_o i_o have_v consult_v my_o dictionary_n but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o english_a word_n to_o take_v away_o for_o both_o but_o methinks_v it_o sound_v scurvy_o to_o say_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o can_v take_v away_o but_o it_o do_v follow_v he_o can_v take_v away_o that_o look_v like_o say_v and_o unsay_n give_v and_o take_v which_o be_v child_n play_n to_o make_v some_o difference_n then_o we_o must_v say_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o can_v take_v away_o but_o it_o follow_v he_o can_v away-take_a which_o though_o it_o be_v to_o force_v the_o language_n a_o little_a yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o make_v bold_a with_o that_o then_o spoil_v the_o sense_n and_o make_v no_o distinction_n at_o all_o prince_n than_o be_v in_o a_o sad_a case_n if_o the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o the_o casuist_n be_v true_a that_o their_o kingdom_n may_v be_v take_v away_o but_o as_o long_o as_o they_o may_v only_o be_v away-taken_a all_o be_v well_o enough_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o well_o neither_o bellarmin_n love_v to_o speak_v proper_o and_o this_o away-take_a perhaps_o will_v not_o please_v he_o as_o indeed_o it_o have_v but_o a_o odd_a sound_n to_o be_v then_o both_o just_a to_o he_o and_o not_o injurious_a to_o our_o language_n we_o will_v put_v it_o thus_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o can_v take_v away_o civil_a power_n with_o a_o word_n of_o three_o syllable_n it_o only_o follow_v he_o can_v take_v it_o away_o with_o a_o word_n of_o four_o this_o be_v true_a english_a and_o a_o true_a difference_n for_o one_o kill_v on_o tierce_n and_o the_o other_o en_fw-fr quart_n which_o though_o they_o may_v happen_v from_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o the_o same_o sword_n be_v yet_o distinct_a killing_n and_o so_o thank_v to_o bellarmin_n we_o have_v master_v a_o deep_a point_n of_o learning_n and_o understand_v the_o canonist_n opinion_n be_v a_o very_a wicked_a opinion_n because_o it_o expose_v a_o prince_n to_o the_o villainous_a thrust_n en_fw-fr tierce_n but_o bellarmin_n very_o innocent_a which_o lay_v he_o open_v only_o to_o the_o fair_a en_fw-fr quart_n now_o you_o may_v judge_v with_o your_o infallible_a judgement_n as_o you_o please_v but_o i_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o to_o take_v away_o with_o a_o word_n of_o 4_o or_o if_o you_o will_v 40_o syllable_n be_v to_o take_v away_o and_o to_o hit_v en_fw-fr quart_n be_v to_o hit_v and_o if_o any_o judge_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v practise_v upon_o our_o sacred_a sovereign_n i_o must_v far_o think_v and_o plain_o tell_v you_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v confute_v by_o judge_n and_o executioner_n too_o but_o stay_v may_v not_o bellarmin_n say_v perhaps_o that_o to_o take_v away_o civil_a power_n from_o one_o prince_n and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o be_v not_o absolute_o to_o take_v away_o civil_a power_n but_o only_o to_o translate_v it_o since_o the_o power_n remain_v only_o put_v into_o other_o hand_n true_o he_o may_v say_v this_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v and_o twenty_o other_o thing_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v never_o dream_v but_o i_o think_v he_o can_v not_o mean_v it_o in_o this_o place_n for_o here_o he_o intend_v to_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o canonist_n and_o as_o mad_a as_o they_o be_v i_o believe_v there_o be_v none_o among_o they_o so_o senseless_a to_o say_v or_o think_v that_o civil_a power_n can_v absolute_o be_v take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o most_o direct_a and_o unlimited_a power_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v they_o know_v well_o enough_o there_o must_v be_v civil_a power_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v civil_a government_n and_o there_o must_v be_v civil_a government_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v city_n and_o men._n so_o that_o civil_a power_n can_v no_o more_o nor_o soon_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n than_o mankind_n for_o shall_v the_o pope_n take_v all_o power_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o appoint_v lieutenant_n here_o and_o there_o where_o he_o can_v not_o be_v in_o person_n these_o lieutenant_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v and_o exercise_v civil_a power_n even_o though_o they_o be_v churchman_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o actual_o do_v for_o when_o in_o his_o own_o territory_n he_o punish_v malefactor_n for_o civil_a crime_n he_o do_v not_o do_v this_o in_o virtue_n of_o his_o spiritual_a power_n but_o as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n as_o one_o that_o have_v civil_a power_n as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a wherefore_o i_o conceive_v bellarmin_n can_v say_v he_o mean_v his_o take_n away_o power_n of_o take_v it_o absolute_o out_o of_o the_o world_n take_v from_o
think_v fit_a that_o they_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o that_o title_n now_o bellarmine_n stick_v to_o the_o consequence_n which_o be_v all_o the_o mischief_n and_o make_v the_o pope_n do_v all_o that_o a_o supreme_a monarch_n can_v do_v and_o think_v all_o be_v well_o if_o he_o do_v not_o call_v he_o so_o when_o as_o if_o he_o can_v do_v what_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v he_o he_o true_o be_v supreme_a monarch_n and_o bellarmine_n may_v make_v no_o bone_n to_o call_v he_o by_o his_o proper_a name_n the_o truth_n be_v '_o 'twould_v anger_v any_o king_n at_o heart_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v why_o nay_o while_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o be_v full_o persuade_v he_o can_v be_v dispossess_v even_o by_o those_o who_o dispossess_v he_o if_o a_o canonist_n come_v and_o tell_v he_o sir_n you_o must_v descend_v the_o pope_n your_o supreme_a lord_n have_v so_o command_v if_o he_o believe_v the_o canonist_n he_o understand_v how_o a_o superior_a power_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o submit_v as_o a_o lieutenant_n when_o his_o commission_n be_v recall_v but_o if_o bellarmine_n come_v and_o tell_v he_o you_o be_v now_o a_o private_a man_n the_o pope_n have_v so_o declare_v without_o doubt_n he_o will_v reply_v what_o if_o he_o have_v have_v not_o you_o yourself_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o be_o a_o true_a king_n no_o vassal_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o supreme_a in_o temporal_n have_v not_o you_o tell_v i_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o do_v you_o tell_v i_o now_o i_o must_v give_v up_o my_o temporal_a crown_n to_o the_o command_n of_o a_o spiritual_a authority_n all_o this_o be_v true_a quoth_v bellarmine_n but_o yet_o you_o must_v obey_v what!_o must_v i_o obey_v one_o who_o can_v command_v in_o such_o thing_n yes_o he_o can_v it_o be_v something_o hard_a for_o you_o to_o understand_v who_o be_v no_o scholar_n you_o can_v understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o you_o the_o rest_n belong_v to_o we_o of_o the_o trade_n in_o my_o conscience_n this_o will_v soon_o put_v a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o wit_n than_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o who_o keep_v his_o wit_n i_o believe_v will_v go_v near_o to_o keep_v his_o kingdom_n too_o in_o fine_a the_o sum_n total_a of_o the_o canonist_n account_n be_v but_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o absolute_a supreme_a authority_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v but_o obey_v in_o whatever_o he_o command_v and_o if_o bellarmine_n go_v less_o in_o substance_n whatever_o he_o do_v in_o word_n i_o be_o mistake_v nay_o how_o much_o short_a be_v he_o even_o in_o word_n when_o he_o tell_v barclay_n c._n 17._o that_o if_o the_o spiritual_a prince_n happen_v to_o abuse_v his_o power_n by_o excommunicate_v a_o temporal_a prince_n unjust_o or_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n without_o just_a cause_n and_o so_o disturb_v the_o temporal_a commonwealth_n this_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o spiritual_a prince_n but_o yet_o that_o temporal_a prince_n can_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o judgement_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n or_o judge_v the_o spiritual_a prince_n and_o much_o less_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o spiritual_a seat_n this_o be_v word_v in_o opposition_n to_o barclay_n who_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o bellarmine_n bring_v for_o the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n prove_v that_o they_o may_v as_o well_o depose_v pope_n but_o if_o this_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o right_a or_o wrong_v the_o pope_n be_v always_o to_o be_v obey_v i_o understand_v it_o not_o for_o deposition_n according_a to_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n a_o act_n of_o spiritual_a power_n to_o judge_v of_o this_o a_o prince_n must_v not_o assume_v to_o himself_o no_o not_o in_o case_n of_o injustice_n and_o if_o he_o must_v not_o question_v what_o remain_v but_o to_o obey_v it_o and_o this_o in_o all_o case_n just_a or_o unjust_a let_v the_o bold_a canonist_n that_o be_v out-go_v this_o if_o he_o can_v upon_o the_o whole_a i_o see_v no_o other_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o opinion_n but_o that_o one_o be_v abominable_a false_a and_o the_o other_o abominable_a false_a and_o abominable_a full_a of_o nonsense_n beside_o they_o with_o one_o bold_a untruth_n subject_n all_o prince_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n discourse_n at_o least_o consequent_o be_v their_o principle_n true_a all_o will_v follow_v which_o they_o say_v he_o make_v prince_n as_o much_o subject_n as_o they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v call_v they_o true_a sovereign_a prince_n and_o discourse_n so_o that_o no_o part_n hang_v together_o every_o one_o fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n with_o his_o fellow_n and_o make_v such_o mad_a work_n that_o a_o body_n can_v understand_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v false_a consider_v a_o little_a what_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o rom._n pont._n against_o these_o canonist_n that_o christ_n or_o the_o christian_a law_n deprive_v none_o of_o the_o right_n and_o dominion_n he_o have_v before_o that_o otherwise_o christianity_n will_v be_v injurious_a and_o a_o wrong_n instead_o of_o a_o benefit_n and_o therefore_o christian_a ring_n and_o emperor_n acknowledge_v no_o superior_a in_o temporal_n but_o be_v true_a and_o supreme_a prince_n in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n again_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v distinguish_v the_o act_n office_n and_o dignity_n of_o pope_n and_o emperor_n that_o one_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o right_n of_o the_o other_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o that_o strange_a thing_n happen_v in_o the_o world_n now_o and_o then_o one_o will_v not_o suspect_v that_o these_o thing_n and_o deposition_n shall_v both_o be_v teach_v by_o one_o man_n and_o that_o man_n a_o friend_n of_o the_o pope_n sure_o if_o i_o be_v pope_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v myself_o much_o oblige_v by_o he_o who_o give_v i_o a_o power_n to_o do_v injury_n but_o with_o what_o distinction-sod_a shall_v we_o ever_o cement_v these_o thing_n do_v a_o king_n lose_v nothing_o when_o he_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n be_v nothing_o take_v away_o when_o all_o be_v go_v be_v he_o deprive_v of_o no_o right_n who_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o right_a to_o reign_v be_v it_o no_o injury_n to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o a_o throne_n to_o be_v force_v to_o change_v purple_a for_o rag_n and_o languish_v out_o a_o despise_a life_n in_o helpless_a beggary_n do_v christian_a prince_n acknowledge_v no_o superior_a in_o temporal_n if_o they_o acknowledge_v one_o at_o who_o command_n they_o must_v quit_v their_o temporal_n by_o the_o way_n we_o be_v at_o our_o superior_a in_o temporal_n again_o with_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o for_o my_o late_a bad_a success_n i_o dare_v not_o meddle_v it_o signify_v you_o know_v even_o what_o you_o please_v but_o let_v it_o signify_v what_o it_o will_v i_o be_o sure_a no_o distinction_n can_v hinder_v but_o who_o have_v power_n to_o command_v in_o temporal_n be_v superior_a in_o temporal_n and_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o that_o christian_a prince_n know_v none_o such_o and_o yet_o do_v know_v a_o certain_a person_n who_o can_v command_v away_o their_o temporal_n from_o they_o to_o make_v both_o these_o true_a at_o once_o be_v i_o think_v a_o pretty_a confident_a undertake_n then_o again_o what_o mean_v this_o that_o the_o two_o power_n be_v distinct_a and_o one_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o right_n of_o the_o other_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o the_o same_o person_n can_v have_v and_o exercise_n both_o because_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n now_o i_o understand_v how_o in_o that_o case_n the_o power_n be_v distinct_a in_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n because_o that_o one_o person_n command_v temporal_a thing_n in_o virtue_n of_o one_o power_n and_o spiritual_a in_o virtue_n of_o another_o which_o certain_o he_o may_v do_v who_o have_v both_o but_o when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o power_n extend_v to_o both_o kind_n of_o action_n the_o power_n certain_o be_v then_o confound_v if_o they_o can_v be_v confound_v at_o all_o for_o what_o can_v confound_a or_o mix_v in_o this_o case_n signify_v but_o make_v one_o of_o two_o which_o one_o shall_v have_v the_o virtue_n of_o both_o so_o liquor_n so_o every_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v in_o the_o world_n be_v blend_v or_o confound_v together_o wherefore_o it_o be_v bellarmin_n not_o the_o canonist_n who_o true_o confound_v these_o power_n they_o make_v they_o two_o but_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v both_o bellarmin_n say_v he_o have_v but_o one_o and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a only_o but_o
will_v have_v this_o one_o spiritual_a power_n command_v both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n which_o be_v of_o two_o to_o make_v one_o three_o power_n neither_o whole_o spiritual_a be_v cause_n it_o extend_v to_o temporal_n nor_o whole_o temporal_a because_o it_o act_v in_o spiritual_n but_o equivalent_a to_o both_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o confound_v the_o two_o power_n and_o make_v one_o of_o these_o two_o which_o he_o say_v christ_n will_v have_v divide_v i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v what_o be_v and_o what_o other_o way_n they_o can_v be_v confound_v and_o yet_o the_o jest_n be_v even_o while_o he_o do_v this_o he_o press_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o power_n as_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n upon_o the_o canonist_n who_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o faulty_a as_o himself_o and_o can_v extricate_v their_o doctrine_n a_o great_a deal_n better_o in_o two_o word_n either_o he_o confound_v the_o power_n and_o then_o he_o disobey_v christ_n who_o he_o say_v will_v have_v they_o keep_v asunder_o or_o he_o do_v not_o and_o then_o he_o disobey_v he_o in_o permit_v one_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o right_n of_o the_o other_o for_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o right_a of_o the_o temporal_a power_n to_o command_v the_o subject_n to_o that_o power_n and_o require_v their_o allegiance_n and_o service_n and_o to_o take_v away_o these_o subject_n and_o this_o allegiance_n be_v to_o meddle_v and_o that_o very_o far_o too_o with_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o right_n of_o another_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o trick_n turn_v a_o question_n of_o as_o great_a importance_n as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n into_o pure_a word_n and_o illusion_n the_o world_n be_v in_o suspense_n about_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o great_a question_n concern_v the_o independent_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o two_o power_n and_o how_o that_o command_n in_o the_o gospel_n reddite_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la caesaris_fw-la caesari_n &_o quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la dei_fw-la deo_fw-la shall_v be_v obey_v all_o the_o learning_n of_o ten_o age_n teach_v the_o power_n be_v distinguish_v by_o christ_n one_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o other_o to_o the_o prince_n the_o canonist_n and_o they_o but_o some_o and_o all_o late_a man_n teach_v they_o be_v give_v both_o to_o the_o pope_n this_o three_o indirect_a party_n come_v to_o settle_v a_o point_n of_o this_o importance_n profess_v at_o first_o that_o the_o power_n true_o be_v as_o christ_n command_v they_o shall_v be_v distinct_a and_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o share_n have_v the_o spiritual_a only_o will_v not_o any_o man_n think_v now_o the_o business_n decide_v and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o obey_v our_o prince_n in_o temporal_n and_o bishop_n or_o if_o you_o will_v pope_n for_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o that_o question_n in_o spiritual_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n why_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v illiterate_a say_v bellarmin_n and_o not_o understand_v distinction_n the_o pope_n power_n be_v only_o spiritual_a but_o yet_o this_o spiritual_a power_n indirect_o and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n virtual_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o other_o propriety_n of_o speech_n extend_v likewise_o to_o temporal_n and_o may_v dispose_v of_o kingdom_n as_o it_o see_v fit_a why_o then_o call_v it_o temporal_a in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n if_o it_o can_v dispose_v of_o temporal_n and_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v universal_a monarch_n if_o he_o be_v so_o and_o stand_v to_o it_o yes_o we_o do_v stand_v to_o it_o reply_v bellarmin_n but_o we_o love_v to_o speak_v proper_o and_o do_v not_o call_v the_o pope_n universal_a monarch_n though_o he_o can_v dispose_v of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o virtue_n of_o a_o temporal_a power_n but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a work_n and_o after_o a_o indirect_a manner_n hang_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o do_v it_o if_o he_o can_v do_v it_o what_o have_v the_o world_n to_o do_v with_o these_o mannerly_a trick_n a_o king_n be_v well_o help_v up_o who_o after_o he_o be_v dispossess_v come_v to_o understand_v that_o this_o come_v about_o after_o another_o fashion_n and_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o well!_o but_o be_v you_o for_o the_o canonist_n or_o against_o they_o why_o true_o i_o be_o for_o they_o and_o i_o be_o not_o for_o they_o and_o our_o question_n what_o must_v be_v say_v to_o that_o must_v we_o obey_v our_o king_n or_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v what_o the_o world_n look_v after_o why_o according_a to_o one_o half_a of_o the_o resolution_n which_o say_v prince_n be_v supreme_a in_o temporal_n and_o have_v in_o they_o no_o superior_a we_o must_v obey_v our_o king_n according_a to_o the_o other_o half_a which_o say_v a_o power_n which_o be_v only_o spiritual_a can_v dispose_v of_o temporal_n too_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o pope_n but_o how_o must_v i_o do_v with_o this_o licet_fw-la and_o non_fw-la licet_fw-la must_v i_o cut_v myself_o in_o two_o and_o listen_v a_o leg_n and_o a_o arm_n under_o one_o a_o thumb_n and_o a_o shoulder_n under_o the_o other_o and_o if_o i_o happen_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o battle_n fight_v my_o king-self_n against_o my_o pope-self_n because_o this_o be_v something_o difficult_a and_o they_o be_v man_n of_o reason_n i_o imagine_v they_o will_v condescend_v a_o little_a in_o this_o point_n and_o let_v i_o remain_v entire_a as_o long_o as_o the_o answer_n be_v divide_v it_o be_v well_o enough_o but_o then_o i_o must_v choose_v the_o right_a half_n that_o be_v it_o i_o will_v be_v at_o pray_v tell_v i_o then_o must_v whole_a i_o take_v the_o spiritual_a or_o the_o temporal_a half_n why_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o must_v take_v the_o spiritual_a half_n parasite_n and_o flatterer_n may_v tell_v you_o otherwise_o but_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n why_o then_o to_o what_o purpose_n all_o this_o illusion_n of_o my_o prince_n sovereignty_n and_o independency_n when_o after_o all_o he_o be_v neither_o sovereign_a nor_o independent_a to_o what_o purpose_n this_o bustle_n against_o the_o canonist_n only_o to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o last_o but_o with_o more_o ado_n can_v you_o not_o have_v plain_o tell_v i_o at_o first_o what_o i_o must_v trust_v to_o and_o spare_v the_o trapan_n of_o so_o many_o useless_a disguise_n the_o result_n of_o all_o your_o spiritual_n and_o indirect_v and_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o whatever_o else_o be_v in_o short_a i_o must_v obey_v the_o pope_n against_o my_o prince_n only_o i_o must_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o sense_n believe_v my_o prince_n be_v a_o true_a and_o sovereign_a king_n and_o have_v no_o superior_a in_o temporal_n and_o the_o pope_n no_o power_n but_o spiritual_a and_o so_o beside_o a_o traitor_n and_o a_o rebel_n become_v senseless_a and_o a_o block_n into_o the_o bargain_n here_o be_v your_o fine_a opinion_n of_o which_o you_o make_v such_o a_o mystery_n and_o be_v so_o shy_a to_o discover_v your_o thought_n come_v come_v leave_v dodge_v and_o deal_v aboveboard_n answer_v i_o these_o thing_n and_o show_v i_o that_o bellarmin_n speak_v sense_n and_o sense_n not_o injurious_a to_o government_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o prince_n or_o disclaim_v he_o plain_o as_o you_o have_v the_o canonist_n it_o be_v at_o your_o choice_n to_o do_v what_o you_o will_v but_o do_v one_o and_o that_o effectual_o or_o take_v notice_n i_o tell_v you_o i_o will_v believe_v for_o the_o future_a your_o church_n be_v a_o wicked_a church_n absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o civil_a government_n and_o have_v not_o one_o sound_a member_n in_o she_o no_o not_o one_o put_v i_o not_o off_o with_o formality_n and_o think_v to_o escape_v with_o tell_v i_o this_o doctrine_n belong_v not_o to_o your_o church_n as_o a_o church_n and_o that_o only_o the_o material_a man_n hold_v it_o it_o be_v the_o material_a man_n i_o only_o care_v for_o at_o present_a we_o converse_v not_o with_o your_o formal_a church_n we_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o deal_v with_o material_a man_n these_o be_v they_o can_v do_v we_o good_a or_o harm_n and_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n we_o shall_v know_v what_o to_o expect_v from_o they_o formality_n be_v airy_a thing_n no_o rope_n can_v catch_v they_o but_o material_a man_n you_o know_v may_v be_v suspend_v and_o when_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a and_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o reprieve_n but_o in_o the_o innocence_n of_o their_o formality_n i_o doubt_v it_o go_v hard_o with_o they_o in_o two_o word_n clear_v yourselves_o from_o a_o imputation_n which_o you_o have_v bring_v upon_o yourselves_o or_o confess_v you_o can_v be_v clear_v and_o remember_v that_o silence_n be_v a_o confession_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o all_o justice_n in_o the_o world_n do_v and_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o the_o wickedness_n
be_v at_o and_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o senseless_a to_o be_v divert_v by_o what_o he_o say_v from_o consider_v what_o he_o will_v do_v i_o tell_v you_o once_o for_o all_o we_o will_v fight_v as_o free_o against_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o turk_n if_o he_o come_v like_o a_o turk_n in_o arm_n and_o you_o may_v easy_o believe_v i_o for_o all_o nation_n do_v it_o without_o difficulty_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n french_a spaniard_n italian_n themselves_o have_v all_o have_v their_o turn_n marry_o if_o he_o come_v like_o a_o pope_n to_o direct_v our_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o that_o peace_n which_o christ_n bequeath_v as_o a_o legacy_n to_o his_o church_n i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o kiss_v they_o too_o laugh_v you_o as_o much_o as_o you_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v advise_v you_o as_o you_o do_v i_o to_o let_v politics_n alone_o and_o not_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n heresy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o danger_n of_o 88_o when_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o have_v not_o be_v one_o ship_n or_o one_o soldier_n the_o less_o have_v queen_n elizabeth_n be_v inquisition-proof_n as_o much_o as_o king_n philip_n he_o will_v have_v do_v just_a as_o he_o do_v for_o it_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o spain_n and_o friend_n to_o holland_n not_o the_o enemy_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o who_o he_o have_v the_o quarrel_n have_v the_o pope_n himself_o be_v in_o her_o place_n the_o pope_n have_v be_v invade_v as_o she_o be_v and_o this_o i_o say_v not_o altogether_o by_o guess_n for_o both_o he_o and_o his_o father_n actual_o do_v invade_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o father_n take_v he_o prisoner_n too_o but_o so_o much_o for_o your_o politics_n and_o my_o reservedness_n of_o which_o i_o have_v now_o give_v you_o the_o very_a reason_n and_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n the_o whole_a truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n as_o for_o bellarmin_n i_o wish_v you_o have_v spare_v some_o of_o your_o smartness_n he_o be_v a_o great_a man_n and_o if_o you_o will_v undertake_v to_o answer_v all_o that_o he_o have_v write_v peradventure_o you_o will_v go_v near_o to_o find_v he_o so_o nay_o do_v but_o write_v on_o any_o choose_v what_o you_o think_v the_o easy_a subject_a as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v do_v of_o intricate_a matter_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o somewhere_o or_o other_o give_v occasion_n of_o as_o much_o sport_n as_o you_o have_v make_v with_o he_o i_o shall_v much_o marvel_n a_o great_a piece_n of_o mastery_n it_o be_v out_o of_o so_o many_o volume_n where_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o author_n shall_v always_o be_v equal_o attentive_a to_o pick_v out_o a_o few_o line_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o burlesque_fw-la if_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o take_v his_o part_n against_o you_o perhaps_o i_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v he_o be_v not_o altogether_o such_o a_o ass_n as_o you_o will_v make_v he_o even_o in_o this_o question_n for_o example_n you_o quarrel_n with_o he_o because_o as_o you_o say_v he_o forget_v to_o explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o indirect_a where_o he_o first_o use_v the_o word_n as_o if_o those_o against_o who_o he_o then_o write_v do_v not_o understand_v it_o well_o enough_o and_o need_v no_o explication_n his_o notion_n please_v not_o you_o and_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o world_n suppose_v it_o be_v not_o he_o write_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o understand_v it_o in_o his_o notion_n if_o they_o understand_v one_o another_o what_o be_v it_o to_o you_o and_o i_o what_o word_n they_o use_v again_o you_o say_v he_o make_v no_o use_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o argument_n what_o be_v it_o to_o purpose_n whether_o he_o do_v or_o no_o it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v no_o occasion_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v his_o argument_n you_o will_v find_v they_o proceed_v all_o upon_o what_o he_o understand_v by_o indirect_a power_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o along_o opposite_a to_o the_o canonist_n who_o maintain_v in_o the_o pope_n a_o power_n proper_o temporal_a whereas_o he_o place_n in_o he_o only_o a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o then_o endeavour_v by_o those_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o supreme_a spiritual_a power_n may_v in_o virtue_n of_o its_o be_v so_o extend_v also_o in_o some_o case_n to_o temporal_n which_o be_v in_o his_o language_n to_o be_v indirect_a and_o be_v so_o understand_v by_o those_o against_o who_o he_o intend_v his_o argument_n so_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o forget_v as_o you_o imagine_v his_o indirect_a that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o it_o and_o nothing_o else_o more_o i_o can_v say_v in_o his_o behalf_n if_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n but_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o engage_v for_o he_o he_o have_v friend_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o learned_a than_o i_o who_o can_v speak_v for_o he_o when_o they_o think_v convenient_a as_o you_o have_v order_v the_o matter_n i_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o quit_v myself_o however_o i_o mean_v now_o to_o endeavour_v it_o and_o quit_v myself_o so_o if_o i_o can_v that_o i_o may_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o you_o for_o i_o be_o very_o weary_a of_o be_v bait_v thus_o long_o at_o one_o stake_n and_o will_v come_v no_o more_o there_o if_o i_o can_v help_v it_o i_o tell_v you_o then_o i_o will_v stand_v by_o your_o parliament-doctrine_n as_o much_o as_o you_o or_o any_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n and_o take_v it_o unkind_o at_o your_o hand_n you_o shall_v surmise_v i_o will_v do_v otherwise_o that_o parliament_n be_v a_o catholick-parliament_n if_o you_o remember_v and_o may_v have_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o catholic_n may_v be_v both_o good_a catholic_n and_o good_a englishman_n it_o be_v true_a there_o may_v be_v traitor_n of_o they_o and_o those_o traitor_n may_v disguise_v their_o treason_n with_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n as_o who_o will_v not_o get_v as_o hand_n some_o a_o vizard_n as_o he_o can_v for_o so_o ugly_a a_o face_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o their_o religion_n have_v no_o inconsistency_n with_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o king_n and_o country_n when_o we_o see_v their_o religion_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o they_o for_o provide_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o pretend_a religior_fw-la on_o the_o contrary_a i_o conceive_v it_o more_o shameful_a and_o more_o wicked_a for_o we_o who_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o faith_n to_o degenerate_v from_o the_o same_o loyalty_n then_o for_o man_n of_o other_o persuasion_n but_o to_o go_v on_o i_o disavow_v and_o detest_v the_o wicked_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n which_o teach_v the_o deposition_n of_o king_n who_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o hold_v independent_o of_o god_n and_o will_v be_v ready_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o when_o you_o please_v will_v give_v under_o my_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v new_a false_a erroneous_a contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o several_a way_n mischievous_a beside_o and_o will_v never_o maintain_v any_o opinion_n to_o the_o contrary_n i_o know_v not_o how_o you_o will_v relish_v this_o way_n of_o speak_v but_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o it_o be_v a_o way_n in_o which_o wise_a man_n than_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o i_o but_o to_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n to_o which_o you_o have_v reduce_v the_o whole_a and_o which_o by_o the_o way_n i_o be_o very_o glad_a you_o have_v confine_v to_o temporal_n for_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o be_v persuade_v out_o of_o my_o religion_n by_o your_o earnestness_n i_o answer_v thus_o that_o i_o will_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o occasion_n stand_v by_o my_o king_n against_o whatsoever_o power_n and_o under_o whatsoever_o pretence_n and_o because_o you_o be_v particular_o jealous_a of_o the_o pope_n i_o declare_v i_o will_v stand_v by_o my_o sovereign_n and_o believe_v it_o my_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v against_o the_o pope_n as_o firm_o as_o against_o any_o other_o as_o be_v full_o persuade_v he_o have_v no_o power_n direct_v or_o indirect_a virtual_a or_o formal_a or_o by_o whatever_o name_n it_o have_v or_o may_v be_v call_v to_o depose_v or_o dispossess_v he_o of_o all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n or_o authorise_v his_o subject_n not_o to_o perform_v faithful_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o i_o absolute_o disclaim_v all_o doctrine_n to_o the_o contrary_a by_o whosoever_o maintain_v and_o under_o whatsoever_o disguise_n and_o if_o you_o distrust_v my_o word_n i_o will_v pawn_v you_o my_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o swear_v all_o this_o in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o you_o can_v devise_v
not_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o case_n it_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o depose_n doctrine_n that_o it_o rely_v on_o divine_a right_n and_o the_o hot_a abetter_n of_o it_o will_v hardly_o suffer_v those_o to_o pass_v for_o good_a catholic_n who_o reject_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o can_v well_o go_v less_o for_o while_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o on_o all_o hand_n it_o be_v that_o subjection_n to_o prince_n be_v command_v by_o god_n law_n that_o which_o take_v away_o this_o subjection_n must_v be_v god_n law_n too_o or_o nothing_o and_o indeed_o consider_v the_o import_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o immediate_a influence_n it_o have_v upon_o a_o main_a point_n of_o duty_n it_o can_v well_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o truth_n on_o which_o side_n soever_o it_o be_v this_fw-mi belong_v to_o god_n law_n certain_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o take_v flesh_n purposely_o to_o instruct_v the_o world_n in_o all_o necessary_a duty_n do_v not_o leave_v out_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n now_o that_o his_o law_n teach_v we_o be_v to_o obey_v temporal_a prince_n be_v both_o plain_a in_o itself_o and_o as_o i_o come_v from_o say_v plain_o confess_v by_o every_o body_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a we_o can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n obey_v two_o power_n command_v contrary_a thing_n wherefore_o i_o can_v see_v but_o to_o require_v obedience_n in_o temporal_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n by_o the_o same_o law_n which_o command_v obedience_n to_o the_o temporal_a be_v to_o make_v that_o law_n contradictory_n and_o impossible_a to_o be_v obey_v which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n intolerable_a in_o any_o christian_n so_o i_o fear_v it_o be_v unavoidable_a in_o those_o who_o put_v a_o temporal_a virtue_n in_o the_o spiritual_a power_n for_o that_o virtue_n plain_o oblige_v to_o obedience_n in_o temporal_n to_o which_o obedience_n we_o be_v oblige_v by_o another_o virtue_n that_o of_o the_o temporal_a power_n and_o this_o be_v to_o require_v we_o shall_v do_v what_o christ_n himself_o have_v assure_v we_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v serve_v two_o master_n the_o way_n by_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o avoid_v this_o be_v by_o say_v kingly_a obedience_n as_o inferior_a must_v yield_v to_o papal_a obedience_n as_o superior_a which_o i_o think_v be_v by_o strive_v to_o weather_n scylla_n to_o split_v upon_o charybdis_n we_o have_v assurance_n from_o those_o who_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o credit_n that_o king_n be_v inferior_a only_o to_o god_n and_o have_v none_o above_o they_o but_o he_o alone_o i_o suppose_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o superiority_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v ordinary_a enough_o for_o the_o same_o man_n to_o be_v both_o superior_a and_o inferior_a to_o another_o in_o several_a respect_n as_o a_o father_n to_o a_o son_n who_o be_v a_o magistrate_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v no_o reconcile_n this_o doctrine_n with_o that_o of_o a_o papal_a superiority_n in_o temporal_n we_o may_v as_o soon_o obey_v both_o when_o they_o command_v contrary_n as_o believe_v one_o have_v no_o superior_a beside_o god_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n be_v superior_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o stick_v more_o with_o i_o this_o papal_a superiority_n in_o temporal_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o their_o own_o fancy_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n council_n or_o father_n to_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o a_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o this_o for_o a_o part_n of_o god_n law_n be_v to_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n let_v they_o either_o show_v that_o place_n of_o god_n law_n which_o teach_v kingly_a power_n be_v inferior_a and_o papal_a superior_a and_o this_o in_o temporal_n or_o show_v how_o they_o do_v not_o give_v we_o for_o god_n law_n that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o entitle_v themselves_o to_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v be_v not_o king_n be_v inferior_a in_o temporal_n and_o their_o interpretation_n which_o hook_n in_o temporal_n be_v not_o scripture_n beside_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v forbid_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v interpret_v against_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o any_o one_o father_n can_v be_v bring_v who_o interpret_v those_o place_n as_o they_o do_v or_o who_o do_v not_o interpret_v they_o quite_o contrary_a if_o he_o meddle_v with_o they_o at_o all_o true_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v say_v for_o they_o than_o i_o be_o aware_a of_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a far_o in_o a_o question_n which_o belong_v to_o christian_a duty_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o do_v or_o how_o shall_v a_o catholic_a proceed_v i_o conceive_v who_o go_v to_o work_v like_o a_o catholic_a shall_v frame_v his_o belief_n according_a to_o his_o rule_n of_o belief_n i_o think_v that_o be_v the_o use_n of_o a_o rule_n to_o my_o judgement_n they_o go_v not_o this_o way_n who_o be_v for_o depose_v as_o indeed_o they_o can_v for_o if_o tradition_n be_v as_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v the_o catholic_a rule_n there_o be_v no_o apply_v this_o rule_n to_o deposition_n look_v into_o all_o beauties_n argument_n those_o in_o his_o rom._n pont._n be_v all_o from_o reason_n deduce_v such_o inference_n from_o scripture_n or_o acknowledge_v point_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o make_v to_o his_o purpose_n these_o deduction_n till_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v right_o make_v which_o hitherto_o be_v deny_v and_o that_o upon_o very_o good_a ground_n have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o to_o induce_v belief_n and_o though_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v will_v make_v at_o most_o but_o a_o theological_a conclusion_n those_o against_o barclay_n be_v all_o from_o authority_n and_o this_o authority_n be_v either_o of_o a_o single_a pope_n boniface_n 8_o or_o a_o great_a many_o single_a man_n or_o those_o man_n meet_v together_o in_o council_n for_o as_o for_o scripture_n which_o he_o pretend_v and_o which_o indeed_o will_v do_v the_o business_n if_o it_o declare_v itself_o he_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o now_o there_o be_v no_o number_n or_o quality_n of_o man_n let_v they_o be_v catholic_o never_o so_o much_o which_o oblige_v to_o a_o belief_n of_o what_o they_o say_v otherwise_o then_o when_o they_o witness_v the_o point_n in_o question_n be_v receive_v by_o they_o from_o their_o ancestor_n as_o teach_v original_o by_o christ_n which_o testimony_n of_o they_o hand_n it_o over_o for_o such_o a_o point_n to_o those_o who_o come_v after_o in_o all_o other_o case_n they_o speak_v their_o own_o private_a judgement_n and_o this_o whether_o single_a or_o assemble_v and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v not_o part_n of_o tradition_n or_o the_o catholic_a rule_n and_o make_v no_o necessity_n of_o belief_n and_o these_o be_v all_o the_o way_n they_o have_v to_o the_o wood_n i_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o catholic_a way_n among_o they_o but_o what_o be_v the_o consequence_n there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n acknowledge_v by_o catholic_n to_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v our_o judgement_n scripture_n and_o tradition_n if_o these_o be_v true_o two_o and_o not_o one_o thing_n with_o two_o name_n for_o as_o for_o council_n they_o belong_v to_o tradition_n and_o be_v when_o due_o qualify_v the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n we_o find_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n and_o this_o for_o conscience_n possess_v our_o soul_n in_o patience_n expect_v our_o reward_n in_o the_o next_o world_n and_o the_o like_a no_o word_n of_o deposition_n look_v into_o tradition_n and_o we_o find_v ten_o whole_a age_n persuade_v and_o practise_v according_a to_o the_o same_o maxim_n persevere_v in_o faithful_a obedience_n to_o just_a command_n and_o patient_a refusal_n of_o unjust_a one_o and_o apprehend_v they_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o to_o do_v we_o find_v all_o the_o father_n of_o all_o those_o age_n confirm_v they_o in_o this_o apprehension_n and_o inculcate_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n even_o to_o tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n we_o find_v pope_n themselves_o not_o only_a teach_n but_o practise_v the_o same_o doctrine_n obey_v command_n sometime_o think_v unreasonable_a and_o unjust_a and_o submit_v with_o patience_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o then_o acknowledge_a lord_n the_o emperor_n this_o be_v if_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v semper_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la and_o this_o be_v the_o know_a rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o opposite_a opinion_n begin_v at_o such_o a_o time_n in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o by_o such_o a_o man_n and_o when_o it_o begin_v be_v cry_v out_o on_o as_o a_o novelty_n contrary_n to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n which_o in_o all_o other_o case_n be_v
and_o yet_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o these_o case_n be_v alike_o and_o that_o st._n gregory_n think_v so_o but_o let_v the_o similitude_n be_v what_o it_o will_v what_o be_v it_o to_o we_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o power_n who_o be_v talk_v of_o man_n it_o will_v be_v time_n enough_o to_o inquire_v how_o the_o power_n be_v to_o one_o another_o when_o it_o be_v our_o business_n at_o present_a we_o have_v other_o work_n in_o hand_n bellarmin_n say_v the_o clergy_n be_v exempt_v from_o punishment_n and_o tribute_n this_o clergy_n be_v man_n and_o we_o be_v examine_v whether_o what_o he_o say_v of_o they_o be_v true_a let_v he_o not_o amuse_v we_o with_o power_n power_n do_v not_o pay_v tribute_n or_o appear_v at_o the_o bar._n nor_o do_v the_o secular_a magistrate_n or_o power_n pretend_v to_o judge_v or_o restrain_v the_o spiritual_a power_n marry_o to_o the_o man_n who_o have_v it_o when_o by_o criminal_a action_n he_o become_v unworthy_a of_o it_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n do_v pretend_v he_o have_v something_o to_o say_v and_o he_o may_v say_v what_o he_o will_v for_o bellarmin_n for_o he_o take_v no_o further_a care_n than_o for_o the_o power_n which_o no_o body_n offer_v to_o touch_v but_o leave_v the_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o lurch_n and_o so_o this_o similitude_n which_o so_o much_o please_v bellarmin_n that_o he_o have_v it_o up_o at_o every_o turn_n be_v as_o bad_a a_o argument_n as_o can_v be_v it_o be_v neither_o prove_v nor_o any_o thing_n to_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n be_v here_o be_v a_o plain_a business_n cloud_v with_o learned_a handle_n take_v away_o the_o scholastical_a appearance_n of_o authority_n of_o father_n similitude_n and_o argument_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v ten_o can_v see_v all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o every_o body_n know_v there_o be_v two_o power_n in_o the_o world_n the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a and_o every_o body_n know_v man_n be_v subject_a to_o both_o this_o be_v no_o news_n now_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v to_o the_o temporal_a as_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o flesh_n which_o if_o it_o signify_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v as_o bellarmin_n phrase_n it_o natural_o superior_a to_o the_o temporal_a and_o so_o the_o temporal_a act_n with_o the_o leave_n and_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a it_o be_v manifest_o false_a for_o the_o power_n be_v both_o supreme_a and_o independent_a of_o one_o another_o as_o we_o have_v discourse_v former_o nor_o can_v st._n gregory_n of_o all_o man_n be_v think_v to_o mean_v so_o who_o if_o charon_n cite_v he_o right_o say_v the_o temporal_a power_n be_v supreme_a summa_fw-la and_o full_a and_o liable_a to_o the_o pleasure_n or_o command_v of_o no_o other_o beside_o that_o elsewhere_o he_o express_o include_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o high_a power_n for_o conscience_n and_o in_o force_n of_o a_o law_n clear_o promulgate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o if_o it_o signify_v that_o all_o man_n even_o those_o who_o have_v the_o great_a temporal_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a it_o be_v very_o true_a the_o sword_n which_o king_n bear_v exempt_v they_o not_o from_o the_o key_n in_o this_o sense_n i_o guess_v st._n gregory_n mean_v it_o because_o the_o similitude_n though_o not_o altogether_o exact_a yet_o be_v not_o amiss_o nor_o misbecome_v his_o learning_n for_o the_o secular_a man_n be_v as_o the_o flesh_n ignorant_a in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o though_o he_o be_v know_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o guide_v as_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n but_o similitude_n must_v not_o be_v search_v too_o near_o all_o this_o go_v well_o but_o why_o so_o much_o cacle_v for_o this_o egg_n balk_v they_o not_o with_o the_o crack_n of_o learning_n and_o man_n will_v crowd_n into_o this_o toil_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n this_o subjection_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o the_o story_n in_o two_o word_n of_o plain_a english_a be_v but_o this_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o who_o needs_o st._n gregory_n or_o bellarmin_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o with_o all_o this_o ado_n we_o be_v but_o just_a where_o we_o be_v the_o secular_a man_n be_v indeed_o subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n in_o spiritual_n but_o why_o be_v not_o the_o spiritual_a man_n subject_n to_o his_o power_n in_o temporal_n because_o say_v bellarmin_n the_o flesh_n never_o govern_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o secular_a man_n be_v as_o the_o flesh_n yes_o in_o spiritual_n but_o in_o temporal_n he_o and_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o knowledge_n the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v as_o ignorant_a in_o they_o as_o he_o in_o spiritual_n he_o too_o and_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o power_n for_o the_o same_o hand_n which_o give_v the_o key_n to_o bishop_n give_v it_o he_o sword_n to_o king_n wherefore_o he_o be_v now_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spiritual_a man_n the_o flesh_n and_o so_o the_o very_a similitude_n which_o be_v bring_v for_o exemption_n do_v in_o truth_n prove_v subjection_n i_o have_v be_v the_o long_o upon_o this_o point_n because_o the_o same_o clew_n will_v guide_v we_o through_o all_o the_o labyrinth_n here_o the_o clergy_n be_v the_o spirit_n afterward_o father_n and_o shepherd_n and_o the_o lot_n of_o god_n and_o all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o same_o stuff_n cut_v into_o several_a fashion_n which_o make_v not_o the_o web_n the_o strong_a he_o say_v then_o for_o a_o three_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n for_o child_n to_o rule_v their_o parent_n or_o sheep_n their_o shepherd_n and_o the_o clergy_n be_v father_n and_o shepherd_n true_a but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n before_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_n in_o relation_n to_o temporal_n the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o father_n and_o shepherd_n and_o so_o we_o ordinary_o call_v good_a prince_n the_o father_n of_o their_o country_n 45._o isay_n 44_o &_o 45._o and_o a_o temporal_a prince_n be_v call_v by_o god_n himself_o his_o shepherd_n and_o his_o christ_n too_o sure_a bellarmin_n will_v not_o persuade_v many_o that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o father_n and_o a_o pastor_n when_o he_o break_v the_o law_n and_o refuse_v to_o contribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o country_n to_o do_v so_o be_v not_o to_o feed_v and_o keep_v the_o wolf_n away_o but_o to_o starve_v and_o let_v the_o wolf_n in_o to_o devour_v the_o flock_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o look_v upon_o and_o treat_v a_o man_n as_o a_o father_n and_o pastor_n when_o he_o be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a whoever_o may_v teach_v nature_n do_v not_o this_o argument_n like_o the_o former_a fly_v in_o his_o face_n who_o make_v it_o we_o need_v spiritual_a food_n and_o spiritual_a direction_n and_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o spiritual_a wolf_n the_o devil_n we_o need_v also_o temporal_a food_n and_o direction_n and_o safety_n from_o the_o temporal_a wolf_n the_o enemy_n the_o clergy_n need_v all_o this_o as_o much_o as_o other_o folk_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o be_v father_n and_o pastor_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o supply_v our_o spiritual_a want_n so_o they_o be_v child_n and_o sheep_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o receive_v temporal_a thing_n from_o other_o and_o so_o by_o nature_n oblige_v to_o obey_v their_o temporal_a father_n and_o pastor_n bellarmin_n object_n this_o very_a thing_n against_o himself_o and_o answer_n that_o a_o prince_n be_v indeed_o a_o spiritual_a child_n and_o sheep_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o priest_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v call_v the_o child_n or_o sheep_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o for_o a_o very_a strange_a reason_n because_o priest_n and_o all_o clergyman_n have_v a_o spiritual_a prince_n of_o their_o own_o by_o who_o they_o be_v govern_v not_o only_o in_o spiritual_n but_o in_o temporal_n too_o but_o can_v the_o notion_n of_o father_n and_o shepherd_n be_v apply_v to_o that_o spiritual_a prince_n in_o respect_n of_o temporal_n do_v he_o provide_v temporal_a pasture_n for_o the_o clergy_n be_v it_o from_o he_o they_o have_v safety_n and_o quiet_a when_o they_o feed_v do_v he_o drive_v the_o wolf_n away_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n those_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o temporal_a prince_n and_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o thing_n which_o ground_n the_o notion_n of_o father_n and_o shepherd_n in_o temporal_n these_o notion_n as_o evident_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o action_n this_o which_o bellarmin_n say_v be_v extreme_o absurd_a and_o intolerable_o pernicious_a on_o other_o
man_n they_o can_v be_v without_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n require_v meat_n to_o feed_v and_o clothes_n to_o cover_v they_o and_o this_o not_o only_o what_o be_v bare_o sufficient_a to_o preserve_v they_o from_o hunger_n and_o cold_a but_o as_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o world_n be_v where_o poverty_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o abjection_n and_o scorn_n in_o a_o proportion_n which_o may_v keep_v they_o in_o reputation_n with_o those_o among_o who_o they_o live_v and_o with_o who_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o contempt_n they_o will_v want_v credit_n to_o do_v they_o the_o good_a they_o ought_v beside_o there_o must_v be_v church_n for_o people_n to_o assemble_v in_o the_o service_n there_o must_v not_o be_v slovenly_a and_o sordid_a and_o apt_a to_o tempt_v those_o who_o come_v to_o irreverence_v or_o abstain_v from_o come_v again_o for_o scorn_n you_o i_o know_v blame_v our_o church_n for_o excessive_a pomp_n in_o the_o sacred_a service_n i_o for_o my_o part_n think_v no_o pomp_n can_v be_v too_o much_o have_v you_o reflect_v as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v do_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o how_o strong_a the_o animal_n part_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o peradventure_o you_o will_v be_v of_o my_o mind_n but_o let_v that_o pass_n there_o go_v expense_n to_o all_o this_o and_o who_o will_v be_v most_o thrifty_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n will_v find_v it_o can_v be_v perform_v in_o any_o tolerable_a way_n for_o a_o little_a christianity_n will_v quick_o be_v in_o a_o lamentable_a case_n if_o the_o clergy_n have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v maintain_v or_o their_o maintenance_n depend_v on_o the_o capriccio_n of_o often_o froward_a and_o sometime_o malicious_a man_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n either_o diminish_v into_o a_o number_n too_o small_a or_o languish_v in_o a_o contempt_n unable_a to_o benefit_v the_o world_n if_o there_o be_v no_o money_n to_o build_v church_n no_o provision_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o repair_n no_o allotment_n for_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o service_n in_o they_o within_o a_o while_n there_o will_v be_v either_o no_o church_n or_o no_o service_n in_o they_o if_o they_o be_v debar_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n or_o transplant_v into_o other_o calling_n or_o so_o take_v up_o with_o other_o employment_n that_o they_o can_v not_o attend_v their_o own_o whether_o by_o the_o humorous_a pleasure_n of_o other_o man_n or_o their_o own_o irregular_a passion_n mankind_n must_v needs_o lose_v the_o benefit_n it_o receive_v by_o they_o and_o that_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o hope_n because_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o happy_a eternity_n that_o both_o the_o man_n therefore_o and_o the_o good_n appropriate_v to_o these_o end_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o sacred_a and_o appropriate_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o god_n and_o wicked_a or_o inconsiderate_a man_n be_v awe_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o sacrilege_n from_o prejudice_a christianity_n by_o meddle_v with_o either_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o great_a benefit_n to_o man._n but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o they_o may_v on_o no_o occasion_n be_v touch_v a_o clergyman_n may_v become_v wicked_a and_o harden_v and_o obstinate_a in_o wickedness_n the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v require_v that_o the_o incorrigible_a offender_n be_v cut_v off_o whether_o for_o example_n or_o to_o avoid_v perpetual_a injury_n and_o disturbance_n to_o particular_n or_o sometime_o hazard_v to_o the_o whole_a can_v any_o man_n think_v if_o this_o be_v a_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a good_a that_o god_n will_v hinder_v it_o and_o that_o he_o who_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v other_o end_n in_o all_o he_o command_v then_o good_a to_o man_n shall_v command_v what_o be_v harmful_a to_o man_n the_o injury_n to_o he_o if_o any_o can_v be_v do_v he_o will_v be_v to_o harbour_v so_o preposterous_a a_o conceit_n of_o he_o and_o his_o command_n as_o if_o he_o will_v be_v displease_v when_o we_o do_v ourselves_o good_a but_o if_o the_o temporal_a sword_n must_v be_v use_v it_o be_v evident_a it_o must_v be_v use_v by_o the_o temporal_a power_n for_o the_o spiritual_a have_v it_o not_o to_o use_v and_o because_o it_o must_v not_o strike_v blind_o the_o temporal_a power_n must_v also_o take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o see_v why_o and_o when_o and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o strike_v for_o the_o rest_n here_o be_v great_a reason_n they_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o magistracy_n and_o soldiery_n from_o trade_n office_n and_o whatever_o service_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o their_o own_o function_n plain_o require_v a_o whole_a man_n whether_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o quality_n necessary_a for_o it_o neither_o to_o be_v gain_v nor_o preserve_v without_o long_a and_o constant_a pain_n or_o the_o perpetual_a and_o those_o necessary_a occasion_n of_o exercise_v it_o between_o both_o they_o have_v employment_n for_o every_o minute_n of_o time_n they_o have_v and_o for_o more_o if_o they_o have_v it_o and_o must_v of_o necessity_n neglect_v their_o own_o duty_n if_o any_o considerable_a part_n of_o their_o time_n be_v take_v with_o any_o other_o again_o as_o a_o man_n of_o no_o esteem_n shall_v be_v but_o ill_o hear_v of_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v there_o will_v be_v small_a efficacy_n in_o their_o exhortation_n to_o virtue_n and_o good_a life_n if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o good_a reputation_n wherefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o human_a frailty_n it_o be_v but_o fit_a their_o fault_n be_v keep_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o rectify_v among_o themselves_o and_o if_o they_o have_v judge_n of_o their_o own_o quality_n to_o end_v their_o difference_n and_o correct_v their_o misdemeanour_n and_o preserve_v their_o reputation_n unsoyl_v with_o the_o laity_n the_o benefit_n be_v not_o less_o perhaps_o more_o to_o the_o laity_n than_o to_o them_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o they_o have_v whatever_o be_v useful_a to_o perform_v in_o the_o best_a manner_n a_o function_n which_o be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o any_o other_o be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o if_o the_o commonwealth_n grant_v they_o not_o all_o such_o exemption_n or_o privilege_n or_o however_o you_o will_v call_v they_o it_o plain_o wrong_v itself_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o commonwealth_n which_o grant_v they_o for_o as_o for_o judge_n unless_o they_o act_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o arbitrator_n by_o voluntary_a consent_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o party_n they_o can_v proceed_v to_o force_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o however_o ecclesiastical_a the_o person_n be_v the_o judge_n be_v pure_a secular_a judge_n when_o they_o proceed_v in_o that_o manner_n again_o since_o no_o person_n nor_o his_o service_n can_v be_v take_v from_o the_o commonwealth_n without_o its_o good_a will_n and_o consent_n the_o other_o exemption_n be_v also_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n though_o peradventure_o in_o thing_n apparent_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o function_n to_o allow_v the_o function_n may_v be_v to_o grant_v the_o exemption_n without_o more_o ado_n that_o of_o particular_a judge_n be_v more_o subject_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o therefore_o more_o depend_v on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o commonwealth_n which_o also_o proceed_v different_o as_o every_o one_o find_v most_o convenient_a for_o itself_o as_o for_o their_o good_n to_o note_v this_o brief_o by_o the_o way_n the_o clergy_n be_v at_o first_o rather_o trustee_n or_o steward_n than_o proprietor_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o man_n free_a from_o affection_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n the_o piety_n of_o rich_a man_n give_v large_o to_o they_o to_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o the_o poor_a whence_o their_o revenue_n get_v the_o name_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o poor_a beside_o to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o repair_n and_o furnish_v the_o expense_n of_o the_o service_n in_o it_o the_o money_n thus_o give_v be_v put_v into_o the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o by_o his_o appointment_n distribute_v to_o the_o several_a use_n by_o the_o deacon_n who_o give_v account_n of_o their_o distribution_n to_o the_o bishop_n afterward_o the_o passion_n of_o man_n give_v occasion_n to_o complain_v of_o inequality_n in_o the_o distribution_n this_o arbitrary_a management_n be_v alter_v by_o canon_n and_o the_o whole_a divide_v into_o four_o part_n one_o for_o the_o poor_a another_o for_o the_o clergy_n a_o three_o for_o repair_v the_o four_o for_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o family_n to_o exercise_v hospitality_n in_o process_n of_o time_n this_o too_o be_v change_v what_o become_v of_o the_o share_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o
as_o against_o any_o other_o i_o can_v allege_v that_o of_o those_o pope_n who_o have_v go_v far_a none_o have_v define_v any_o thing_n concern_v these_o matter_n in_o those_o circumstance_n which_o even_o those_o divine_n who_o attribute_v most_o to_o they_o require_v as_o necessary_a to_o make_v it_o believe_v or_o ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o i_o conceive_v it_o needless_a it_o seem_v to_o i_o sufficient_o evident_a by_o what_o have_v be_v allege_v already_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o church_n be_v not_o to_o suffer_v by_o these_o exorbitancy_n and_o commonwealth_n can_v secure_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o friend_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o with_o you_o your_o man_n allege_v scripture_n for_o these_o error_n and_o engage_v your_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o the_o honest_a protestant_n who_o in_o this_o case_n undoubted_o have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n on_o his_o side_n can_v handsome_o disengage_v his_o church_n from_o a_o scandal_n to_o which_o be_v pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o her_o rule_n be_v difficult_a to_o apprehend_v if_o people_n come_v not_o to_o their_o journey_n end_n who_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o right_a road_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o any_o nor_o blame_v to_o the_o guide_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o show_v man_n the_o right_a way_n but_o can_v make_v they_o follow_v it_o but_o your_o man_n pretend_v they_o keep_v the_o way_n your_o church_n show_v they_o to_o truth_n and_o yet_o arrive_v at_o error_n and_o when_o error_n and_o truth_n pretend_v both_o to_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o your_o church_n i_o shall_v think_v your_o church_n deep_o concern_v to_o consider_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v decide_v which_o be_v heresy_n and_o which_o faith_n in_o short_a our_o err_a man_n since_o they_o pretend_v not_o our_o church_n rule_n can_v never_o fix_v their_o error_n upon_o the_o church_n nor_o advance_v they_o to_o faith_n nor_o beyond_o the_o degree_n of_o opinion_n you_o since_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o very_a rule_n own_v by_o you_o must_v needs_o till_o a_o certain_a way_n of_o proceed_v upon_o that_o rule_n or_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v settle_v render_v it_o doubtful_a to_o those_o who_o true_o desire_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o your_o rule_n which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v therefore_o wonderful_o more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n than_o we_o far_o abstract_v from_o passion_n or_o interest_n which_o may_v be_v equal_a in_o both_o we_o because_o they_o have_v no_o firm_a ground_n than_o their_o own_o deduction_n be_v more_o reclaimeable_a and_o may_v at_o any_o time_n relinquish_v their_o error_n without_o offer_v violence_n to_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n you_o because_o they_o pretend_v to_o your_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v apt_a to_o mistake_v their_o misguide_a fancy_n for_o religion_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o late_a confusion_n the_o title_n of_o saint_n appropriate_v to_o wicked_a man_n and_o so_o become_v fix_v and_o unalterable_a in_o they_o for_o which_o reason_n they_o be_v also_o much_o more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n as_o they_o be_v before_o to_o the_o church_n in_o this_o inequality_n of_o case_n i_o do_v not_o know_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o we_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n or_o condemn_v these_o error_n by_o any_o authentic_a censure_n though_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v proper_a for_o she_o to_o consider_v how_o much_o her_o rule_n upon_o which_o depend_v she_o own_o stability_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o mean_a time_n instead_o of_o reproach_v our_o several_a church_n with_o the_o error_n of_o their_o several_a member_n it_o be_v i_o think_v more_o to_o purpose_n i_o be_o sure_o more_o charitable_a to_o endeavour_v that_o all_o error_n may_v be_v take_v away_o on_o both_o side_n that_o by_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n we_o may_v all_o serve_v our_o one_o lord_n and_o god_n and_o reunite_v into_o one_o holy_a and_o immaculate_a and_o glorious_a church_n free_a from_o those_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n which_o our_o unhappy_a division_n have_v too_o too_o much_o and_o too_o long_o bring_v upon_o she_o this_o be_v what_o the_o desire_n to_o obey_v your_o command_n have_v suggest_v to_o i_o in_o answer_n to_o your_o letter_n you_o will_v pardon_v the_o length_n of_o it_o which_o as_o it_o be_v beyond_o my_o expectation_n so_o it_o be_v beyond_o my_o power_n to_o remedy_n and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o hope_v it_o may_v prevail_v with_o you_o not_o to_o abate_v either_o your_o charity_n to_o my_o religion_n or_o kindness_n to_o your_o very_a humble_a servant_n the_o third_z and_z fourth_z of_o the_o controversial_a letter_n or_o the_o grand_a controversy_n concern_v the_o pretend_a temporal_a authority_n of_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o true_a sovereign_n of_o king_n within_o their_o own_o respective_a kingdom_n between_o two_o english_a gentleman_n the_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n london_n print_v for_o henry_n brome_n and_o benjamin_n take_v at_o the_o gun_n and_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxiii_o friend_z for_o all_o the_o thanks_o i_o owe_v you_o and_o all_o the_o compliment_n it_o be_v fit_a i_o make_v you_o take_v this_o acknowledgement_n that_o you_o have_v answer_v beyond_o my_o expectation_n and_o this_o assurance_n that_o i_o will_v consider_v very_o serious_o what_o you_o say_v and_o make_v such_o use_n of_o it_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o think_v your_o labour_n not_o unprofitable_o spend_v but_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o complain_v of_o the_o secrecy_n which_o you_o enjoin_v i_o i_o for_o my_o part_n be_o so_o well_o satisfy_v of_o your_o way_n of_o writing_n that_o i_o can_v but_o think_v other_o will_v be_v so_o too_o and_o that_o this_o shiness_fw-mi of_o you_o be_v injurious_a both_o to_o yourself_o and_o the_o world_n and_o because_o unjust_a command_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v let_v i_o tell_v you_o frank_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o confine_v your_o paper_n to_o my_o closet_n they_o shall_v be_v see_v if_o it_o please_v god_n by_o more_o eye_n than_o i_o but_o yet_o not_o to_o fall_v absolute_o out_o with_o you_o i_o will_v divide_v stake_n and_o so_o communicate_v what_o you_o write_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o the_o writer_n this_o i_o promise_v you_o very_o faithful_o and_o to_o do_v it_o with_o more_o exactness_n lest_o your_o name_n shall_v be_v discover_v i_o engage_v myself_o to_o conceal_v my_o own_o then_o if_o john_n a_o noke_v get_v all_o the_o praise_n from_o you_o the_o fault_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n for_o the_o rest_n to_o deal_v plain_o with_o you_o i_o find_v myself_o i_o know_v not_o how_o thing_n will_v not_o settle_v with_o i_o and_o though_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o good_a protestant_n i_o believe_v what_o you_o say_v will_v have_v pass_v good_a reason_n yet_o when_o i_o reflect_v you_o be_v a_o papist_n that_o be_v if_o you_o will_v pardon_v my_o freedom_n of_o a_o crafty_a insinuate_a generation_n i_o have_v still_o a_o kind_n of_o grumble_a this_o papist_n mar_v all_o and_o though_o i_o think_v myself_o as_o free_v from_o prejudice_n as_o other_o man_n i_o find_v it_o will_v not_o do_v i_o can_v not_o but_o fear_n be_v trapane_v you_o have_v i_o must_v confess_v say_v many_o thing_n very_o well_o and_o more_o than_o i_o think_v you_o have_v be_v allow_v to_o say_v but_o you_o be_v reserve_v still_o it_o be_v true_a you_o give_v reason_n for_o your_o reservedness_n which_o i_o can_v not_o answer_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o my_o plain_a nature_n will_v have_v every_o thing_n as_o plain_a as_o myself_o or_o that_o curiosity_n be_v like_o love_n where_o too_o much_o reason_n be_v think_v unblamable_a i_o can_v wish_v in_o this_o occasion_n you_o have_v use_v less_o reason_n and_o more_o freedom_n speak_v out_o the_o whole_a truth_n man_n and_o be_v a_o good_a protestant_n otherwise_o own_o the_o whole_a falsehood_n and_o be_v a_o papist_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n i_o fear_v your_o half_a catholic_n be_v in_o as_o bad_a a_o case_n as_o montaltos_n half_a sinner_n who_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o not_o sin_v enough_o for_o my_o part_n if_o i_o will_v be_v a_o papist_n i_o will_v be_v a_o papist_n to_o purpose_n hang_v this_o motley_n religion_n this_o half_a rome_n half_a geneva_n faith_n which_o get_v a_o man_n neither_o credit_n nor_o security_n i_o will_v be_v as_o good_a a_o catholic_n as_o bellarmin_n for_o his_o heart_n if_o i_o will_v be_v one_o and_o if_o i_o think_v your_o catholic_n faith_n will_v save_v i_o i_o will_v take_v order_n i_o
very_a pleasant_a reformation_n into_o the_o world_n but_o i_o forget_v that_o i_o be_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o myself_o i_o must_v therefore_o undertake_v a_o needless_a labour_n and_o show_v from_o other_o man_n that_o prince_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n and_o though_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o every_o body_n may_v well_o excuse_v i_o for_o none_o that_o i_o ever_o hear_v of_o either_o doubt_n they_o be_v so_o or_o boggle_v to_o call_v they_o so_o when_o the_o phrase_n come_v in_o their_o way_n yet_o i_o must_v not_o break_v my_o bargain_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v what_o this_o word_n vicar_n signify_v and_o in_o such_o plenty_n or_o rather_o such_o a_o multitude_n for_o i_o wish_v the_o plenty_n be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o number_n as_o we_o have_v among_o we_o we_o can_v sure_o be_v ignorant_a what_o a_o vicar_n be_v we_o see_v he_o be_v one_o who_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o another_o who_o not_o able_a for_o other_o respect_n to_o attend_v to_o his_o proper_a employment_n deliver_v it_o over_o to_o be_v execute_v by_o he_o who_o we_o call_v his_o vicar_n king_n we_o see_v govern_v the_o world_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o providence_n they_o do_v the_o business_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o god_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v of_o that_o unsociable_a excellence_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o immediate_a ray_n of_o divine_a brightness_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o who_o face_n none_o can_v see_v and_o live_v our_o nature_n require_v he_o shall_v do_v this_o by_o such_o substitute_n to_o who_o we_o may_v address_v ourselves_o and_o have_v recourse_n for_o what_o we_o need_v since_o king_n then_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o god_n or_o do_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o which_o he_o true_o do_v by_o they_o they_o want_v nothing_o to_o the_o perfect_a notion_n of_o his_o vicar_n but_o this_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o empower_v by_o god_n for_o that_o end_n with_o this_o difference_n notwithstanding_o that_o vicar_n be_v necessary_a for_o other_o man_n from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o nature_n who_o make_v they_o because_o they_o can_v attend_v to_o two_o employment_n at_o once_o but_o be_v necessary_a for_o god_n from_o the_o superexcel_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o imperfection_n of_o we_o which_o can_v bear_v a_o immediate_a converse_n with_o he_o now_o that_o they_o be_v immediate_o substitute_v by_o god_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n under_o he_o or_o in_o his_o place_n since_o it_o be_v not_o likewise_o to_o be_v deny_v i_o hope_v a_o few_o authority_n will_v serve_v to_o prove_v and_o yet_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o that_o hasty_a word_n immediate_o will_v down_o with_o all_o for_o some_o divine_n put_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n that_o the_o first_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o second_o by_o mediation_n of_o the_o people_n subject_v themselves_o by_o way_n of_o election_n succession_n or_o such_o other_o mean_n by_o which_o government_n be_v either_o introduce_v or_o establish_v and_o for_o my_o part_n though_o i_o be_v not_o tie_v from_o dogmatize_v irritare_fw-la crabrones_fw-la be_v a_o thing_n from_o which_o i_o have_v much_o aversion_n especial_o in_o a_o question_n which_o i_o conceive_v of_o a_o extraordinary_a importance_n for_o whether_o the_o power_n be_v from_o god_n immediate_o or_o mediate_o so_o it_o be_v from_o god_n i_o conceive_v it_o extend_v as_o far_o and_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v obey_v saul_n and_o david_n be_v immediate_o appoint_v by_o god_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v as_o much_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o solomon_n as_o either_o of_o they_o and_o that_o st._n peter_n successor_n whether_o clemens_n or_o whoever_o else_o be_v as_o much_o pope_n as_o he_o and_o if_o election_n make_v the_o power_n mediate_v we_o see_v pope_n be_v not_o pope_n till_o they_o be_v elect_v there_o be_v indeed_o who_o by_o this_o mediation_n understand_v a_o reserve_n in_o the_o people_n to_o reassume_v in_o certain_a case_n the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v give_v but_o this_o i_o must_v needs_o think_v very_o abominable_a and_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v whoever_o reprove_v i_o for_o it_o be_v himself_o more_o reprovable_a st._n paul_n have_v teach_v there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o from_o god_n so_o i_o believe_v and_o if_o any_o think_v they_o have_v find_v better_a master_n of_o faith_n i_o for_o my_o part_n mean_a to_o stick_v to_o those_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v i_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v say_v by_o those_o who_o no_o catholic_n i_o suppose_v will_v reprove_v the_o council_n of_o paris_n speak_v methinks_v to_o purpose_n when_o it_o say_v 5._o l._n 2._o c._n 5._o no_o king_n must_v think_v his_o kingdom_n leave_v he_o by_o his_o progenitor_n but_o true_o and_o humble_o believe_v it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n and_o that_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v not_o give_v by_o man_n but_o god_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n testify_v dan._n 4.14_o &_o 5.25_o &_o hierom._n 27.5_o but_o to_o they_o who_o think_v their_o kingdom_n give_v they_o by_o succession_n from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o not_o rather_o by_o god_n agree_v that_o which_o god_n reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o by_o i_o 8.4_o osee_n 8.4_o they_o have_v be_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v they_o not_o wherefore_o whoever_o reign_v temporal_o over_o other_o man_n 21._o l._n 5._o l._n 21._o let_v he_o believe_v his_o kingdom_n be_v give_v he_o not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n st._n austin_n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la let_v we_o not_o attribute_v the_o power_n of_o give_v kingdom_n and_o empire_n to_o any_o but_o the_o true_a god_n tertullian_n they_o empeperour_n know_v who_o give_v they_o the_o empire_n 30._o apoleget_v adv_fw-la gent._n c._n 30._o they_o know_v it_o be_v he_o who_o make_v they_o man_n and_o give_v they_o soul_n they_o be_v sensible_a it_o be_v god_n alone_o under_o who_o power_n alone_o they_o be_v second_o to_o he_o and_o after_o he_o first_o before_o all_o man_n again_o from_o thence_o be_v the_o emperor_n from_o whence_o the_o man_n before_o he_o be_v emperor_n from_o thence_o the_o power_n from_o whence_o the_o spirit_n or_o breath_n i_o be_o not_o good_a at_o subtlety_n but_o methinks_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o make_v that_o power_n mediate_v which_o be_v not_o from_o ancestor_n and_o succession_n not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n alone_o more_o refine_a wit_n perhaps_o may_v make_v it_o hang_v together_o that_o king_n have_v their_o power_n from_o god_n alone_o and_o from_o something_o else_o too_o and_o that_o their_o power_n be_v mediate_v in_o which_o none_o interpose_v but_o himself_o and_o prove_v a_o gift_n from_o the_o people_n of_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o give_v as_o if_o his_o power_n be_v under_o age_n and_o can_v not_o make_v a_o valid_a donation_n without_o they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v such_o fine_a thing_n we_o be_v still_o just_a where_o we_o be_v for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o hand_n even_o by_o those_o who_o least_o favour_n the_o temporal_a power_n that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o those_o who_o have_v it_o from_o he_o be_v his_o vicar_n but_o yet_o you_o shall_v not_o take_v my_o word_n even_o for_o so_o much_o he_o be_v a_o vicar_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o emperor_n un_fw-fr anast_n 2._o ep._n un_fw-fr the_o breast_n of_o your_o clemency_n be_v sacrarium_fw-la the_o sacred_a depository_n of_o public_a felicity_n that_o by_o you_o who_o god_n have_v command_v to_o preside_v as_o his_o vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o before_o he_o eleutherius_fw-la in_o a_o epistle_n to_o king_n lucius_n our_o and_o i_o think_v the_o world_n first_o christian_n king_n preserve_v in_o our_o antiquity_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o send_v he_o the_o roman_a law_n which_o the_o king_n desire_v but_o wish_v he_o to_o take_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n and_o frame_v such_o as_o be_v proper_a for_o his_o country_n as_o be_v himself_o the_o vicar_n of_o god_n after_o he_o another_o use_v these_o term_n to_o the_o emperor_n 11._o steph._n 6._o ap_fw-mi baron_fw-fr a_o 885._o n._n 11._o although_o you_o similitudinem_fw-la geras_fw-la which_o i_o know_v not_o how_o otherwise_o to_o english_a then_o represent_v the_o person_n or_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o the_o emperor_n christ_n himself_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v find_v in_o pope_n hermisda_n 13._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n c._n 13._o st._n ambrose_n speak_v plain_o let_v they_o know_v they_o be_v not_o free_a but_o under_o the_o power_n which_o be_v from_o god_n for_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o
i_o believe_v those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n will_v be_v convince_v by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v neither_o do_v i_o go_v about_o to_o convince_v they_o my_o business_n be_v to_o satisfy_v you_o not_o to_o dogmatise_v and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v perceive_v your_o argument_n so_o answer_v that_o if_o those_o unquiet_a spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o diffidence_n continue_v still_o to_o haunt_v you_o the_o blame_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o i_o of_o two_o proposition_n which_o you_o assume_v to_o fix_v a_o power_n paramount_n in_o the_o pope_n upon_o our_o faith_n i_o have_v show_v a_o catholic_n may_v safe_o deny_v either_o of_o both_o it_o be_v at_o his_o choice_n to_o take_v either_o way_n and_o any_o one_o do_v his_o business_n if_o he_o will_v deny_v a_o temporal_a regality_n in_o christ_n the_o difficulty_n be_v cut_v up_o by_o the_o root_n since_o a_o vicar_n can_v not_o with_o any_o shadow_n of_o pretence_n challenge_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o principal_n himself_o if_o not_o willing_a to_o meddle_v with_o that_o question_n he_o will_v take_v the_o other_o way_n and_o affirm_v that_o whatever_o power_n chrit_v have_v he_o leave_v only_o spiritual_a to_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o difficulty_n be_v as_o full_o clear_v a_o catholic_n take_v my_o word_n may_v unreprovable_o hold_v either_o or_o both_o and_o that_o you_o may_v have_v better_a security_n against_o your_o fear_n then_o my_o word_n can_v give_v you_o i_o have_v show_v you_o both_o maintain_v by_o those_o who_o catholic_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o reprove_v if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o quiet_v your_o suspicious_a let_v i_o add_v that_o if_o you_o consider_v well_o you_o will_v find_v that_o of_o all_o man_n the_o principle_n of_o catholcik_n can_v least_o endure_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n ask_v of_o your_o forefather_n walk_v in_o the_o ancient_a path_n avoid_v novelty_n and_o the_o like_a be_v maxim_n so_o know_v and_o universal_o receieve_v among_o they_o that_o who_o be_v know_v to_o contradict_v they_o be_v know_v so_o far_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o acknowledge_a ground_n of_o catholic_n religion_n now_o when_o the_o authority_n of_o unquestionable_a antiquity_n be_v of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o of_o author_n both_o late_a and_o few_o and_o of_o no_o extraordinary_a credit_n a_o catholic_n who_o know_v what_o he_o do_v can_v so_o little_a doubt_n which_o part_n to_o take_v that_o i_o think_v he_o be_v not_o excusable_a if_o he_o so_o much_o as_o doubt_v or_o at_o least_o not_o otherwise_o then_o as_o zeal_n be_v excuse_v by_o blindness_n none_o have_v that_o veneration_n for_o antiquity_n and_o father_n which_o catholic_n pretend_v for_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o man_n who_o have_v beget_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n from_o whence_o they_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o father_n as_o the_o most_o considerable_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o principal_a person_n on_o who_o attestation_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o stability_n of_o religion_n depend_v after_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o scripture_n write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o which_o no_o writing_n of_o man_n can_v be_v equal_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o compare_v we_o reverence_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n which_o we_o think_v useful_a too_o and_o the_o most_o useful_a of_o any_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o we_o hold_v they_o the_o best_a interpreter_n we_o universal_o blame_v those_o of_o other_o communion_n for_o prefer_v the_o obscurity_n of_o private_a interpretation_n before_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o tradition_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o every_o body_n wherefore_o since_o the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n st._n agustin_n and_o st._n hierom_n and_o st._n cyril_n and_o st_n john_n chrysostom_n and_o st._n bernard_n and_o the_o rest_n shine_v clear_o out_o and_o with_o a_o joint_a consent_n unanimous_o conspire_v into_o the_o same_o doctrine_n none_o be_v so_o blamable_a as_o catholic_n if_o they_o oppose_v it_o and_o such_o man_n as_o comitolus_n and_o sermarinus_n and_o the_o like_v put_v into_o the_o contrary_a balance_n weigh_v so_o little_a that_o it_o be_v shameful_a even_o that_o they_o shall_v enter_v in_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o world_n go_v otherwise_o then_o sharp-sighted_a man_n will_v think_v it_o shall_v or_o can_v else_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o conceive_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v possible_a there_o shall_v be_v find_v among_o those_o of_o our_o principle_n who_o shall_v stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o father_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v that_o worldly_a policy_n sometime_o make_v a_o little_a too_o bold_a with_o christian_a simplicity_n and_o that_o preposterous_a zeal_n be_v very_o blind_a and_o therefore_o a_o very_a dangerous_a guide_n and_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o understand_a catholic_n who_o consider_v the_o way_n they_o take_v see_v if_o it_o be_v follow_v in_o other_o thing_n it_o will_v mine_n catholic_n religion_n and_o that_o the_o man_n indeed_o perhaps_o by_o the_o privilege_n of_o well_o mean_v ignorance_n be_v catholic_n but_o the_o way_n be_v not_o a_o catholic_n way_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n there_o be_v not_o many_o who_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o those_o who_o do_v i_o believe_v consider_v not_o what_o they_o do_v for_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o know_o to_o sleight_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o sacred_a antiquity_n and_o set_v up_o new_a master_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o father_n of_o christianity_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v very_o ill_a with_o a_o catholiek_n spirit_n in_o fine_a as_o man_n will_v be_v man_n and_o god_n must_v make_v the_o world_n another_o thing_n than_o it_o be_v if_o we_o expect_v that_o all_o shall_v do_v as_o they_o ought_v you_o will_v find_v among_o catholic_n some_z who_o hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o none_o who_o hold_v this_o reprovable_a and_o this_o i_o say_v the_o more_o confident_o because_o i_o mistake_v very_o much_o if_o it_o be_v reprovable_a even_o among_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o who_o yet_o be_v think_v the_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n at_o least_o i_o know_v they_o can_v reprove_v it_o without_o reprove_v their_o own_o best_a and_o most_o famous_a author_n read_v bellarmin_n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o five_o book_n and_o maldonat_n upon_o 27_o mat._n and_o see_v if_o they_o do_v not_o both_o express_o hold_v and_o strong_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o far_o that_o the_o latter_a say_v people_n will_v make_v christ_n a_o temporal_a king_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o etc._n etc._n against_o his_o express_a declaration_n and_o that_o before_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n they_o be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v transcribe_v but_o if_o you_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v they_o since_o that_o be_v safe_a enough_o from_o be_v reprove_v which_o there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o reprove_v i_o hope_v your_o suspicion_n will_v be_v at_o quiet_a however_o i_o think_v it_o but_o seasonable_a that_o i_o shall_v and_o be_v permit_v after_o so_o long_a a_o journey_n to_o rest_v you_o etc._n etc._n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 3._o line_n 13._o read_v particular_a l._n 36._o r._n be_v p._n 7._o l._n 5._o r._n you_o cite_v p._n 8._o l._n 1._o for_o he_o r._n he_o l._n 5._o r._n enterfere_v l._n 32._o may_v r._n my_o p._n 10._o l._n 37._o r._n no_o extraordinary_a p._n 17._o l._n 29._o r._n the_o servant_n ear_n p._n 18._o l._n 26._o r._n because_o he_o defile_v l._n 33._o r._n yet_o he_o give_v l._n 35._o r._n rabanus_n p._n 21._o l._n 6._o r._n dogmatical_o l._n 9_o r._n any_o principle_n l._n 11._o r._n his_o side_n p._n 22._o l._n 8._o r._n suppose_v l._n 28._o r._n branch_n p._n 23._o l._n 22._o r._n king_n p._n 24._o l._n 16._o r._n penetrate_v p._n 27._o l._n 22._o deal_n to_o l._n 28._o r._n be_v dispose_v p._n 30._o l._n 18._o r._n his_o answer_n signify_v l._n ult_n r._n resolvedness_n p._n 31._o l._n 28._o r._n creation_n by._n the_o five_o and_o six_o of_o the_o controversial_a letter_n or_o the_o grand_a controversy_n concern_v the_o pretend_a temporal_a authority_n of_o pope_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o true_a sovereign_n of_o king_n within_o their_o own_o respective_a kingdom_n between_o two_o english_a gentleman_n the_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n london_n print_v for_o henry_n brome_n and_o benjamin_n take_v at_o the_o gun_n and_o at_o the_o ship_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1673._o friend_z i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o something_o better_o at_o ease_n at_o least_o i_o
do_v so_o they_o judge_v he_o be_v to_o be_v oppose_v and_o if_o they_o be_v the_o judge_n they_o be_v no_o long_a rebel_n but_o exercise_v a_o power_n due_a to_o they_o than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o pestiferous_a and_o destructive_a of_o government_n and_o ruinous_a of_o the_o advantage_n mankind_n receive_v by_o it_o of_o which_o people_n may_v think_v as_o they_o please_v but_o i_o believe_v the_o private_a man_n be_v they_o who_o reap_v the_o great_a benefit_n by_o it_o and_o be_v more_o happy_a than_o prince_n who_o many_o cross_o envy_n and_o may_v peradventure_o more_o just_o pity_n for_o certain_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o perpetual_a labour_n and_o care_n and_o un-intermitted_n solicitude_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o be_v a_o condition_n not_o much_o to_o be_v envy_v and_o he_o who_o secure_a of_o his_o life_n and_o fortune_n by_o the_o pain_n of_o other_o man_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o free_o to_o pursue_v that_o course_n to_o which_o his_o inclination_n or_o advantage_n lead_v he_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n much_o more_o desirable_a wherefore_o not_o only_o prince_n and_o all_o honest_a man_n with_o they_o but_o all_o who_o be_v not_o stark_a fool_n ought_v serious_o to_o join_v to_o the_o prevent_v a_o mischief_n so_o ruinous_a now_o as_o it_o be_v obvious_a and_o easy_o foresee_v so_o there_o be_v several_a remedy_n which_o man_n have_v provide_v against_o it_o some_o affirm_v that_o when_o the_o people_n have_v once_o part_v with_o their_o power_n and_o choose_v to_o themselves_o a_o form_n of_o government_n and_o governor_n they_o part_v with_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o obey_v for_o the_o future_a without_o any_o right_n of_o intermeddle_v in_o any_o case_n with_o command_v and_o this_o be_v pretty_a well_o and_o render_v the_o government_n stable_n and_o the_o governor_n secure_a other_o think_v that_o they_o make_v all_o safe_a by_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o a_o capacity_n of_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n and_o reserve_v that_o prerogative_n to_o the_o common_a father_n of_o christendom_n who_o they_o think_v will_v take_v that_o care_n to_o which_o he_o be_v oblige_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n but_o this_o be_v a_o little_a more_o and_o in_o truth_n too_o much_o suspicious_a and_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o harm_n but_o transfer_v the_o power_n of_o do_v it_o into_o other_o hand_n for_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n may_v be_v fear_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o from_o the_o people_n especial_o where_o prince_n be_v his_o enemy_n as_o many_o profess_o be_v and_o all_o may_v be_v even_o those_o of_o his_o own_o communion_n and_o come_v so_o near_o that_o universal_a temporal_a monarchy_n which_o some_o have_v attribute_v to_o he_o that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o of_o his_o adversary_n will_v admit_v it_o or_o that_o his_o friend_n will_v know_v how_o to_o maintain_v it_o at_o least_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o other_o and_o i_o think_v the_o most_o both_o in_o number_n and_o authority_n take_v away_o all_o interpose_v of_o the_o people_n far_o than_o to_o design_v the_o person_n as_o in_o election_n or_o however_o they_o concur_v but_o make_v the_o prince_n power_n flow_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o so_o make_v it_o sacred_a and_o exclude_v both_o pope_n and_o people_n and_o all_o but_o god_n himself_o from_o meddle_v with_o it_o and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o which_o you_o desire_v i_o shall_v discourse_v to_o those_o authority_n already_o mention_v in_o my_o former_a letter_n i_o shall_v add_v as_o many_o more_o as_o i_o think_v may_v serve_v for_o your_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o first_o place_n those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n seem_v decisive_a of_o the_o question_n rom._n 13.1_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o from_o god_n for_o certain_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o they_o that_o power_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o people_n or_o any_o else_o but_o he_o that_o exclusive_a word_n nisi_fw-la exclude_v all_o beside_o conformable_o speak_v the_o father_n some_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o i_o add_v epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 40._o you_o see_v that_o this_o worldly_a power_n be_v by_o god_n or_o rather_o ordinata_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la orderly_a and_o from_o god_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o not_o etc._n etc._n from_o any_o other_o but_o god_n to_o revenge_v s._n greg._n naz._n de_fw-fr beatid_n absolute_a empire_n and_o high_a full_a power_n subject_n to_o no_o other_o pleasure_n or_o dominion_n belong_v to_o kingdom_n optatus_n l._n 3._o cont_n parmen_fw-la above_o the_o emperor_n be_v only_a god_n who_o make_v the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n bruno_n carthus_n in_o rom._n 13._o there_o be_v no_o power_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a but_o from_o god_n hincmarus_n ap._n bochel_n in_o decret_a eccl._n gall._n speak_v of_o king_n lotharius_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o principality_n of_o god_n alone_o from_o who_o alone_o he_o can_v be_v place_v in_o his_o own_o principality_n these_o more_o ancient_a author_n speak_v all_o as_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o phrase_n of_o exclusion_n plain_a enough_o yet_o late_a speak_v plain_o card._n cusanus_fw-la l._n 3._o concord_n c._n 5._o first_o i_o presuppose_v what_o be_v know_v even_o to_o the_o vulgar_a that_o the_o imperial_a cessitude_n be_v independent_a of_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n have_v a_o immediate_a dependence_n on_o god_n dante_n be_v aligh_n de_fw-fr monarch_n have_v a_o whole_a book_n to_o prove_v this_o position_n and_o conclude_v wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o temporal_a authority_n of_o a_o monarch_n be_v derive_v to_o he_o without_o any_o mediation_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o universal_a authority_n joan._n de_fw-fr parisiis_fw-la de_fw-fr potest_fw-la regal_a &_o papal_n both_o power_n proceed_v from_o one_o supreme_a power_n viz._n the_o divine_a immediate_o anton._n de_fw-fr rosell_n monar_n part_n 1._o p._n 37._o whence_o be_v infer_v that_o caesar_n depend_v of_o god_n immediate_o theodoric_n à _fw-la niem_fw-la de_fw-fr schism_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o that_o empire_n depend_v principal_o and_o immediate_o of_o god_n appear_v by_o evident_a reason_n de_fw-fr offic._n princ._n c_o 5._o if_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o obedience_n only_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o consent_n to_o the_o prince_n their_o disobedience_n will_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o their_o agreement_n and_o promise_n but_o not_o proper_o and_o direct_o of_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n which_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n by_o resistance_n be_v proper_o and_o immediate_o break_v for_o the_o power_n which_o be_v resist_v be_v ordain_v by_o god_n so_o that_o now_o rebellion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o against_o man_n but_o against_o god_n tho._n waldensis_fw-la tom._n 1._o l._n 2._o be_v 3._o c._n 78._o after_o a_o whole_a chapter_n to_o this_o purpose_n conclude_v thus_o this_o we_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n be_v only_o of_o god_n give_v he_o immediate_o by_o god_n victoria_n relect._n de_fw-la potest_fw-la civ_o n._n 8._o king_n have_v power_n by_o divine_a and_o natural_a right_n and_o not_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n those_o who_o write_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o venetian_n in_o the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o they_o and_o paul_n the_o five_o lay_v this_o doctrine_n for_o a_o groundwork_n that_o the_o power_n of_o temporal_a prince_n the_o pope_n too_o among_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n immediate_o and_o without_o exception_n bellarmin_n answer_n and_o reprehend_v that_o word_n immediate_o but_o be_v pretty_a severe_o reprehend_v himself_o for_o his_o pain_n and_o the_o expression_n justify_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o divers_a catholic_a doctor_n as_o navarre_n durandus_fw-la joan_n paris_n almain_n gerson_n etc._n etc._n in_o fine_a he_o be_v so_o answer_v that_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o inquisition_n than_o to_o more_o argument_n and_o so_o cause_v the_o author_n to_o be_v cite_v to_o rome_n but_o his_o patron_n desert_v he_o not_o and_o the_o inquisition_n of_o venice_n protect_v he_o against_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o the_o doctrine_n remain_v not_o only_o unblemished_a but_o countenance_v by_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o very_a wise_a commonwealth_n permit_v i_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o a_o authority_n which_o with_o a_o english_a man_n may_v peradventure_o sway_v more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o in_o catholic_a time_n that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v free_a and_o subject_a immediate_o to_o god_n and_o no_o other_o in_o all_o that_o concern_v the_o regality_n thereof_o 16._o ric._n 2._o foreigner_n may_v talk_v as_o their_o fancy_n or_o interest_n lead_v they_o but_o i_o suppose_v a_o
violent_a but_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o prince_n both_o resolute_a and_o prudent_a he_o find_v but_o bad_a success_n the_o pope_n persuade_v the_o king_n to_o a_o expedition_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o promote_v which_o business_n he_o exact_v the_o tithe_n of_o church_n live_n in_o france_n and_o reserve_v the_o collation_n of_o all_o benefice_n there_o to_o himself_o the_o king_n excuse_v the_o one_o and_o plain_o deny_v the_o other_o the_o hot_a pope_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o apamea_n to_o threaten_v he_o with_o censure_n and_o deposition_n unless_o he_o yield_v to_o he_o the_o king_n call_v the_o state_n and_o upon_o consultation_n with_o they_o resolve_v the_o legate_n deserve_v to_o be_v imprison_v but_o for_o reverence_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a banish_v he_o and_o for_o his_o threat_n contemn_v they_o the_o legate_n not_o content_a to_o escape_v scotfree_a fall_v a_o new_a to_o threat_n which_o the_o king_n resent_v commit_v he_o to_o custody_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o pope_n complain_v of_o the_o breach_n of_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n and_o command_v his_o legate_n shall_v be_v immediate_o return_v these_o letter_n be_v read_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n the_o count_n of_o arras_n as_o hot_a every_o jot_n as_o the_o pope_n throw_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n this_o put_v the_o pope_n quite_o out_o of_o patience_n wherefore_o he_o cites_n both_o king_n and_o bishop_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o synod_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n declare_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n for_o contumacy_n felony_n and_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n devolve_v to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v write_v thus_o peremptory_o to_o the_o king_n we_o will_v have_v you_o to_o know_v that_o you_o be_v subject_a to_o we_o both_o in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n and_o who_o think_v otherwise_o we_o repute_v heretic_n the_o king_n upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o these_o letter_n call_v the_o state_n again_o and_o by_o their_o advice_n frame_v a_o answer_v every_o jot_n as_o smart_v and_o something_o more_o homely_a we_o will_v have_v your_o foolishness_n know_v we_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o in_o temporal_n and_o who_o think_v otherwise_o we_o take_v for_o mad_a man_n and_o withal_o appeal_v to_o a_o future_a general_n council_n and_o object_n several_a crime_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v make_v good_a when_o the_o council_n shall_v sit_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n forbid_v all_o intercourse_n with_o rome_n this_o answer_n be_v bring_v to_o rome_n by_o three_o bishop_n depute_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o pope_n begin_v to_o be_v startle_v and_o at_o last_o confess_v that_o to_o usurp_v the_o king_n jurisdiction_n belong_v not_o to_o he_o nevertheless_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n the_o king_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n this_o put_v they_o to_o examine_v how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o one_o of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o a_o consistory_n in_o which_o the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v present_a resolve_v the_o case_n in_o this_o manner_n that_o supreme_a dominion_n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o administration_n to_o king_n and_o therefore_o all_o christian_a king_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n even_o in_o temporal_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o supreme_a dominion_n but_o this_o satisfy_v not_o the_o ambassador_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o state_n in_o france_n resume_v the_o debate_n declare_v positive_o the_o king_n in_o temporal_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o owe_v his_o crown_n and_o power_n only_o to_o he_o nevertheless_o this_o subjection_n on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o direct_a and_o indirect_a power_n though_o i_o conceive_v it_o borrow_v from_o innocent_a the_o ivth_o some_o time_n before_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o contest_v betwixt_o john_n king_n of_o england_n and_o philip_n augustus_n of_o france_n who_o prosecute_n the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o default_n of_o homage_n for_o some_o dukedom_n in_o france_n etc._n etc._n king_n john_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n philip_n maintain_v that_o be_v a_o temporal_a business_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o the_o pope_n be_v willing_a to_o favour_v the_o english_a and_o therefore_o assume_v cognisance_n of_o the_o cause_n upon_o pretence_n that_o there_o be_v a_o oath_n in_o the_o case_n the_o violation_n of_o which_o be_v sin_n belong_v proper_o to_o his_o tribunal_n and_o this_o resolution_n have_v be_v put_v into_o a_o decree_n and_o that_o decree_n into_o the_o canon-law_n seem_v the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o indirect_a power_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v how_o either_o this_o canon_n which_o be_v in_o the_o decretal_n c._n novit_n ille_fw-la de_fw-fr judiciis_fw-la or_o the_o other_o c._n per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la qui_fw-la silij_fw-la sint_fw-la legitimi_fw-la which_o be_v the_o two_o usual_o cite_v both_o of_o innocent_a iii_o make_v to_o the_o purpose_n the_o former_a be_v make_v upon_o the_o occasion_n now_o mention_v and_o in_o it_o the_o pope_n speak_v thus_o we_o intend_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o fee_n whereof_o the_o cognisance_n belong_v to_o he_o the_o king_n but_z to_o decree_v of_o the_o sin_n whereof_o the_o censure_n without_o doubt_n pertain_v to_o we_o which_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o exercise_v on_o every_o one_o none_o of_o sound_a judgement_n be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o belong_v to_o our_o office_n to_o correct_v every_o christian_n for_o any_o mortal_a sin_n and_o if_o he_o despise_v correction_n to_o constrain_v he_o by_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o pope_n say_v correct_a the_o gloss_n add_v indirect_o which_o single_a word_n and_o that_o not_o explicate_v be_v the_o main_a authority_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o direct_a and_o indirect_a power_n now_o in_o question_n the_o other_o canon_n per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la be_v make_v upon_o this_o occasion_n philip_n augustus_n of_o france_n have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o take_v as_o i_o remember_v the_o countess_n of_o anjou_n and_o have_v child_n by_o she_o these_o child_n at_o his_o request_n the_o pope_n legitimate_v while_o the_o suit_n yet_o depend_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o his_o former_a marriage_n for_o the_o king_n allege_v it_o be_v invalid_a but_o as_o the_o example_n of_o king_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v follow_v some_o body_n leave_v his_o wife_n too_o and_o have_v child_n by_o another_o woman_n and_o then_o solicit_v the_o pope_n to_o legitimate_a they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o king_n the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o yield_v his_o request_n but_o withal_o own_v a_o power_n to_o have_v grant_v it_o if_o he_o have_v find_v it_o reasonable_a and_o prove_v it_o by_o several_a argument_n and_o among_o other_o passage_n have_v these_o word_n we_o exercise_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n not_o only_o in_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n where_o we_o have_v full_a power_n in_o temporal_n but_o in_o other_o country_n also_o casual_o upon_o inspection_n of_o certain_a cause_n these_o certain_a cause_n the_o gloss_n interpret_v to_o be_v when_o he_o be_v require_v now_o both_o these_o case_n seem_v to_o i_o far_o enough_o from_o the_o infer_v the_o depose_v power_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o question_n but_o legitimation_n in_o the_o one_o and_o cognisance_n of_o a_o temporal_a business_n in_o the_o other_o and_o though_o the_o pope_n assume_v both_o yet_o he_o be_v very_o solicitous_a to_o prove_v they_o be_v within_o his_o sphere_n as_o both_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o nothing_o follow_v in_o behalf_n of_o his_o indirect_a dispose_n for_o he_o may_v legitimate_a child_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a capacity_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v before_o as_o to_o inheritance_n and_o other_o temporal_a concern_v again_o he_o may_v judge_v of_o sin_n and_o punish_v it_o in_o his_o own_o court_n with_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o let_v temporal_a punishment_n alone_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n and_o since_o he_o express_o limit_n himself_o to_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n methinks_v it_o be_v to_o strain_v logic_n a_o little_a to_o far_o to_o infer_v out_o of_o they_o a_o right_a to_o punish_v by_o deposition_n however_o in_o my_o opinion_n this_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o explicate_v this_o power_n sometime_o casualiter_fw-la sometime_o indirecte_v sometime_o ratione_fw-la peccati_fw-la which_o differ_v sufficient_o though_o they_o cite_v the_o authority_n indifferent_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v at_o first_o not_o very_o clear_a in_o this_o business_n in_o explicate_v which_o they_o hit_v it_o no_o better_o notwithstanding_o the_o indirect_a power_n have_v at_o last_o get_v the_o vogue_n and_o most_o
have_v over_o it_o which_o be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o instruction_n and_o persuasion_n and_o direction_n not_o by_o way_n of_o compulsion_n for_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o spiritual_a power_n let_v the_o prince_n say_v they_o in_o god_n name_n be_v instruct_v by_o the_o prelate_n to_o do_v well_o and_o admonish_v and_o if_o it_o be_v seasonable_a even_o with_o spiritual_a censure_n be_v correct_v if_o he_o do_v amiss_o all_o this_o may_v be_v and_o be_v do_v by_o zealous_a prelate_n without_o prejudice_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o if_o they_o proceed_v to_o authorize_v his_o subject_n to_o throw_v off_o their_o obedience_n than_o they_o exceed_v say_v they_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o entrench_v upon_o another_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o but_o the_o prince_n and_o in_o which_o he_o be_v subject_a neither_o to_o they_o nor_o any_o body_n but_o god_n another_o way_n they_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o end_n of_o those_o two_o power_n to_o be_v subordinate_a one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o the_o last_o end_n of_o every_o power_n be_v its_o proper_a act_n as_o sight_n be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o power_n to_o see_v and_o relish_v of_o the_o power_n to_o taste_v and_o so_o temporal_a happiness_n of_o temporal_a power_n indeed_o he_o who_o have_v temporal_a power_n aught_o to_o have_v and_o have_v if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n a_o far_a end_n and_o aim_v at_o eternal_a happiness_n both_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o temporal_a power_n and_o all_o the_o action_n he_o do_v but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o power_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o end_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n another_z wherefore_o though_o the_o man_n be_v subject_a his_o power_n be_v not_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v indeed_o his_o own_o last_o end_n but_o the_o last_o end_n of_o power_n be_v peace_n and_o the_o quiet_a security_n of_o his_o subject_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o end_n to_o which_o his_o power_n be_v ordain_v bellarmin_n against_o barklay_n endeavour_n to_o make_v this_o argument_n good_a by_o the_o subjection_n which_o all_o art_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n have_v to_o the_o great_a art_n of_o govern_v where_o the_o painter_n the_o musician_n the_o mariner_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o direct_v so_o to_o use_v their_o several_a art_n as_o be_v most_o fit_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o good_a government_n which_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o all_o and_o as_o these_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n and_o must_v obey_v what_o he_o prescribe_v even_o in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o art_n so_o king_n and_o all_o say_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o who_o profess_v the_o high_a of_o art_n the_o bring_v soul_n to_o heaven_n by_o which_o all_o inferior_a art_n and_o their_o use_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v they_o reply_v that_o this_o rather_o confirm_v than_o oppose_v what_o they_o say_v those_o artist_n be_v indeed_o all_o subject_n to_o the_o supreme_a artist_n the_o prince_n but_o as_o citizen_n not_o as_o artist_n the_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o oblige_v to_o obey_v his_o command_n even_o in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o art_n but_o their_o art_n have_v not_o therefore_o any_o subordination_n to_o his_o art_n the_o end_v of_o art_n or_o faculty_n say_v they_o be_v then_o subordinate_a when_o one_o be_v design_v for_o the_o service_n of_o another_o as_o the_o brick-maker_n to_o the_o mason_n the_o saddler_n to_o the_o horseman_n and_o the_o like_a for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o house_n nor_o ride_v brick_n and_o saddle_n will_v be_v useless_a in_o these_o case_n the_o faculty_n be_v subordinate_a because_o the_o end_n be_v so_o and_o the_o brick-maker_n must_v receive_v direction_n from_o the_o mason_n how_o to_o make_v his_o brick_n and_o the_o saddler_n from_o the_o rider_n what_o kind_n of_o saddle_n to_o make_v but_o that_o a_o painter_n shall_v be_v instruct_v by_o the_o governor_n how_o to_o manage_v his_o colour_n or_o a_o musician_n his_o proportion_n or_o that_o these_o thing_n have_v any_o dependence_n on_o the_o art_n of_o govern_v they_o think_v a_o fancy_n a_o little_a unsuitable_a to_o beauties_n learning_n aristotle_n rule_n then_o say_v they_o be_v very_o true_a and_o faculty_n be_v subordinate_a where_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v ordain_v one_o for_o another_o but_o where_o the_o end_n be_v end_n of_o the_o man_n and_o not_o of_o the_o faculty_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n to_o allege_v it_o and_o so_o it_o happen_v in_o this_o case_n for_o though_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o end_n of_o temporal_a power_n than_o taste_n be_v the_o end_n of_o see_v or_o sight_n of_o taste_v both_o which_o the_o man_n make_v use_v of_o to_o his_o own_o good_a but_o they_o be_v independent_a and_o unsubordinate_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o as_o the_o painter_n and_o musician_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n as_o citizen_n not_o as_o artist_n so_o the_o king_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n not_o as_o king_n but_o as_o christian_a and_o no_o otherwise_o subject_a than_o as_o christianity_n oblige_v he_o with_o which_o it_o may_v very_o well_o stand_v that_o while_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o spiritual_n the_o pope_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o temporal_n another_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o commonwealth_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n every_o commonwealth_n say_v bellarmin_n must_v have_v mean_n sufficient_a to_o attain_v its_o end_n and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o spiritual_a commonwealth_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n the_o church_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o her_o kind_n if_o she_o want_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n and_o because_o wicked_a prince_n may_v be_v a_o great_a obstacle_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n the_o church_n will_v want_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o attain_v her_o end_n if_o she_o have_v not_o power_n to_o remedy_v this_o inconveniency_n and_o depose_v they_o when_o they_o be_v incorrigible_o obstinate_a this_o argument_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n they_o handle_v a_o little_a severe_o and_o first_o they_o make_v bellarmin_n himself_o answer_v it_o put_v instead_o of_o wicked_a prince_n wicked_a pope_n and_o then_o make_v use_n of_o it_o with_o as_o much_o efficacy_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n to_o depose_v wicked_a pope_n but_o this_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n admit_v and_o can_v therefore_o tell_v we_o 19_o l._n 2._o the_o council_n c._n 19_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o in_o that_o case_n there_o be_v no_o efficacious_a humane_a remedy_n in_o the_o church_n since_o its_o safety_n principal_o depend_v not_o on_o humane_a industry_n but_o the_o divine_a protection_n its_o king_n be_v god_n wherefore_o though_o the_o church_n can_v depose_v the_o pope_n yet_o it_o can_v and_o aught_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v provide_v a_o remedy_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n will_v take_v care_n of_o her_o safety_n and_o either_o convert_n or_o take_v away_o such_o a_o pope_n before_o he_o have_v ruin_v the_o church_n now_o they_o conceive_v people_n may_v as_o well_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n for_o remedy_n against_o a_o wicked_a king_n as_o a_o wicked_a pope_n and_o that_o he_o can_v as_o well_o hear_v they_o however_o want_v of_o efficacious_a humane_a remedy_n in_o some_o ease_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o bellarmin_n to_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o imperfection_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v he_o may_v well_o have_v spare_v his_o pain_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o since_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n they_o conceive_v it_o in_o very_o good_a hand_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n the_o wickedness_n of_o any_o prince_n will_v prove_v more_o powerful_a than_o his_o goodness_n to_o which_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n may_v very_o secure_o be_v trust_v without_o any_o necessity_n of_o a_o remedy_n worse_o than_o the_o disease_n but_o they_o go_v far_o and_o ask_v if_o this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o full_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n how_o it_o happen_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o ambition_n and_o so_o much_o covetousness_n and_o so_o much_o gluttony_n and_o so_o much_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o eye_n so_o much_o pride_n of_o life_n still_o leave_v in_o the_o world_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v great_a hindrance_n to_o salvation_n and_o the_o church_n seem_v deficient_a in_o her_o duty_n if_o she_o take_v they_o not_o away_o when_o she_o can_v again_o why_o do_v not_o the_o church_n with_o her_o
say_v for_o they_o but_o since_o they_o do_v not_o their_o part_n be_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o what_o concern_v they_o to_o do_v and_o rely_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o rest_n then_o for_o the_o contradiction_n between_o the_o two_o law_n the_o divine_a law_n say_v bellarmin_n oblige_v we_o to_o preserve_v the_o true_a religion_n human_a only_o to_o have_v this_o or_o that_o man_n for_o king_n where_o be_v the_o contradiction_n say_v they_o can_v i_o keep_v this_o man_n for_o my_o king_n and_o keep_v my_o religion_n too_o a_o body_n will_v skink_v that_o this_o be_v very_o possible_a to_o be_v do_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o divine_a law_n be_v you_o shall_v not_o preserve_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o if_o any_o human_a law_n command_v this_o disobey_v free_o in_o god_n name_n for_o aequum_fw-la est_fw-la obedire_fw-la deo_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la but_o while_o you_o disobey_v this_o law_n which_o you_o can_v without_o offend_v god_n obey_v do_v not_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v your_o prince_n and_o obey_v he_o there_o where_o you_o offend_v god_n if_o you_o do_v not_o obey_v again_o the_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o call_v the_o human_a law_n be_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v this_o or_o that_o man_n for_o prince_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v he_o in_o just_a command_n bellarmin_n have_v not_o yet_o produce_v any_o command_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n which_o say_v this_o nor_o will_v till_o rebellion_n become_v a_o part_n of_o god_n law_n in_o fine_a whoever_o persist_v to_o put_v a_o contradiction_n betwixt_o fear_v god_n and_o honour_v the_o king_n will_v be_v confute_v by_o all_o the_o bell_n in_o the_o parish_n last_o whereas_o he_o make_v it_o only_o by_o human_a law_n that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v king_n they_o reply_v what_o you_o have_v more_o at_o large_a in_o a_o former_a letter_n that_o he_o become_v king_n as_o the_o pope_n become_v pope_n by_o human_a mean_n but_o when_o he_o once_o be_v so_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o contradiction_n betwixt_o preserve_v our_o religion_n and_o obey_v our_o prince_n the_o divine_a law_n contradict_v itself_o for_o as_o preservation_n of_o religion_n be_v divine_a law_n so_o obedience_n to_o prince_n be_v divine_a law_n too_o if_o bellarmin_n be_v not_o please_v with_o these_o answer_n they_o leave_v he_o to_o make_v better_a himself_o retort_v as_o they_o be_v very_o good_a at_o reparty_n his_o argument_n against_o a_o scandalous_a pope_n for_o he_o say_v they_o expose_v virtue_n to_o evident_a danger_n for_o such_o as_o the_o ruler_n such_o will_v be_v the_o inhabitant_n and_o god_n law_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v when_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o human_a law_n and_o god_n law_n oblige_v we_o to_o preserve_v virtue_n and_o it_o be_v by_o human_a law_n only_o that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v pope_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o another_o argument_n from_o the_o parity_n betwixt_o a_o infidel_n prince_n and_o a_o infidel_n husband_n who_o the_o apostle_n allow_v the_o faithful_a wife_n to_o leave_v and_o therefore_o why_o be_v not_o the_o faithful_a people_n as_o free_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o infidel_n prince_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o they_o dispute_v several_a thing_n with_o exactness_n enough_o and_o examine_v the_o particular_a case_n where_o and_o how_o far_o and_o why_o divorce_n be_v lawful_a find_v several_a disparity_n and_o several_a reason_n why_o the_o argument_n conclude_v not_o but_o to_o leave_v those_o consideration_n which_o be_v not_o without_o their_o perplexity_n this_o reply_n of_o they_o seem_v very_o plain_a bring_v say_v they_o a_o permission_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o subject_a to_o desert_v his_o prince_n as_o plain_a as_o this_o be_v for_o a_o woman_n to_o leave_v her_o husband_n and_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o case_n be_v equal_a the_o apostle_n plain_o derogate_v from_o the_o general_a rule_n and_o bring_v a_o exception_n wherein_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n bind_v not_o he_o that_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o private_a concern_v can_v be_v imagine_v unmindful_a of_o public_a and_o great_a have_v he_o know_v any_o exception_n from_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o obey_v prince_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suspect_v he_o will_v conceal_v it_o and_o testify_v more_o care_n for_o private_a family_n than_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o the_o argument_n amount_v to_o this_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n in_o case_n where_o the_o law_n be_v dispense_v with_o therefore_o we_o be_v free_a likewise_o where_o it_o be_v not_o dispense_v with_o again_o say_v they_o the_o woman_n be_v only_o then_o free_a when_o the_o man_n refuse_v to_o live_v with_o she_o for_o if_o he_o stay_v s._n paul_n wish_v she_o to_o stay_v with_o he_o now_o if_o any_o prince_n refuse_v to_o govern_v his_o people_n unless_o they_o will_v become_v infidel_n like_o himself_o i_o think_v they_o will_v allow_v the_o people_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o turn_v infidel_n for_o his_o sake_n but_o may_v get_v they_o another_o in_o case_n he_o leave_v they_o but_o if_o the_o king_n will_v stay_v with_o his_o people_n since_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o stay_v with_o her_o husband_n who_o will_v be_v with_o she_o they_o think_v the_o very_a parity_n conclude_v the_o people_n oblige_v to_o stay_v with_o their_o prince_n otherwise_o the_o parity_n stand_v in_o this_o manner_n even_o as_o the_o faithful_a woman_n be_v not_o to_o leave_v her_o unbelieve_a husband_n who_o will_v continue_v with_o she_o even_o so_o the_o believe_a people_n be_v to_o leave_v their_o unbelieve_a king_n who_o will_v stay_v with_o they_o or_o even_o as_o the_o believe_a woman_n be_v free_a from_o a_o unbelieving_a husband_n who_o cast_v she_o off_o even_o so_o the_o believe_a people_n be_v free_a from_o a_o unbelieving_a king_n who_o do_v not_o cast_v they_o off_o which_o methinks_v be_v something_o unlike_a for_o parity_n the_o next_o argument_n be_v of_o great_a esteem_n with_o bellarmin_n he_o make_v it_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n and_o repeat_v it_o in_o tortus_fw-la and_o urge_v it_o large_o against_o barklay_n this_o it_o be_v prince_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n with_o this_o either_o express_a or_o tacit_n bargain_n to_o submit_v their_o sceptre_n to_o christ_n and_o preserve_v and_o defend_v their_o religion_n and_o this_o under_o penalty_n of_o forfeit_v their_o kingdom_n if_o they_o fail_v wherefore_o if_o they_o become_v heretic_n or_o a_o obstacle_n to_o religion_n they_o may_v without_o injury_n be_v judge_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n who_o be_v not_o dispose_v to_o serve_v christ_n and_o lose_v all_o he_o have_v for_o his_o sake_n according_a to_o s._n luke_n 14._o if_o any_o one_o come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o the_o church_n will_v err_v too_o grievous_o if_o she_o admit_v a_o king_n who_o without_o control_v will_v cherish_v heresy_n and_o overthrow_v religion_n 24._o c._n 24._o thus_o argue_v bellarmin_n in_o rom._n pont._n but_o against_o barklay_n more_o large_o let_v we_o imagine_v say_v he_o a_o infidel_n prince_n desirous_a to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n shall_v speak_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o desire_v to_o become_v a_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n by_o baptism_n and_o promise_v to_o submit_v my_o sceptre_n to_o christ_n and_o defend_v his_o church_n to_o my_o power_n and_o never_o to_o break_v my_o holy_a purpose_n nevertheless_o if_o i_o happen_v to_o break_v my_o word_n and_o become_v a_o heretic_n or_o apostate_n or_o pagan_a i_o will_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n either_o by_o the_o church_n or_o its_o precedent_n or_o any_o but_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n separate_v i_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a i_o will_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o faithful_a son_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v faithful_a subject_n to_o i_o and_o may_v not_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o obedience_n by_o any_o such_o a_o king_n say_v he_o if_o barklay_n think_v fit_a for_o baptism_n wise_a man_n will_v laugh_v at_o he_o for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v desire_v to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o any_o city_n and_o shall_v protest_v that_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o betray_v that_o city_n he_o will_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o king_n who_o dwell_v far_o off_o every_o body_n will_v laugh_v at_o he_o and_o true_o he_o that_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n ought_v be_v prepare_v to_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n aught_o more_o to_o be_v
bolt_n those_o who_o be_v actor_n in_o these_o matter_n have_v long_o since_o give_v account_n to_o a_o impartial_a judge_n nor_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o their_o intention_n but_o bellarmin_n argument_n which_o in_o two_o word_n i_o conceive_v little_a efficacious_a both_o because_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o council_n seem_v questionable_a far_o than_o as_o it_o happen_v sometime_o in_o consistory_n where_o matter_n be_v propose_v in_o some_o case_n for_o form_n sake_n and_o shall_v be_v execute_v as_o they_o be_v preresolved_a however_o the_o cardinal_n vote_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o council_n at_o most_o be_v but_o a_o particular_a council_n which_o according_a to_o bellarmin_n himself_o be_v of_o no_o irrefragable_a and_o bind_a authority_n for_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o find_v bishop_n enough_o to_o join_v with_o the_o spiritual_a power_n when_o the_o emperor_n want_v not_o who_o stick_v as_o fast_o to_o the_o temporal_a and_o so_o much_o to_o 8_o of_o the_o 10_o council_n we_o be_v now_o at_o paulo_n majora_fw-la canamus_fw-la the_o two_o council_n which_o remain_v be_v propose_v with_o more_o pomp_n and_o in_o truth_n challenge_v a_o great_a respect_n as_o be_v general_a council_n both_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o lateran_n under_o innocent_a 3._o out_o of_o which_o be_v urge_v the_o famous_a canon_n know_v by_o every_o one_o and_o which_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v we_o run_v thus_o but_o if_o a_o temporal_a lord_n require_v and_o admonish_v by_o the_o church_n neglect_v to_o purge_v his_o land_n from_o this_o heretical_a filth_n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o com-provincial_a bishop_n and_o if_o he_o stand_v in_o contempt_n and_o make_v not_o satisfaction_n within_o a_o year_n let_v the_o pope_n be_v make_v acquaint_v that_o he_o may_v from_o that_o time_n declare_v his_o vassal_n absolve_v from_o their_o fealty_n to_o he_o and_o expose_v his_o land_n to_o be_v seize_v on_o by_o catholic_n who_o chase_v away_o the_o heretic_n may_v without_o contradiction_n possess_v and_o preserve_v it_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o faith_n save_v the_o right_a of_o the_o principal_a lord_n provide_v he_o bring_v no_o obstacle_n nor_o hindrance_n to_o the_o premise_n observe_v nevertheless_o the_o same_o rule_n with_o they_o who_o have_v no_o principal_a lord_n bellarmin_n be_v wonderful_o agog_o with_o this_o what_o say_v he_o will_v barclay_n say_v here_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v as_o most_o true_o it_o be_v he_o that_o out_o of_o contempt_n as_o barclay_n hear_v it_o not_o be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o in_o no_o manner_n a_o christian_a and_o pious_a if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o dispose_v of_o temporal_n even_o to_o the_o deposition_n of_o those_o prince_n who_o either_o be_v heretic_n themselves_o or_o any_o way_n favour_n heretic_n why_o at_o the_o set_n out_o this_o canon_n do_v none_o of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n make_v opposition_n why_o of_o so_o many_o ambassador_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n not_o one_o who_o dare_v so_o much_o as_o mutter_v these_o parasite_n to_o temporal_a prince_n be_v not_o yet_o spring_v up_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o establish_v temporal_a kingdom_n take_v away_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n from_o those_o who_o they_o flatter_v i_o marry_v here_o be_v a_o fit_a of_o triumphant_a zeal_n but_o i_o suppose_v if_o he_o have_v cast_v a_o little_a water_n on_o the_o flame_n it_o will_v have_v be_v hot_a enough_o for_o the_o occasion_n this_o parasite_n and_o flatterer_n heathen_n publican_n and_o impious_a be_v expression_n a_o little_a too_o zealous_a in_o what_o a_o case_n be_v they_o who_o condemn_v all_o this_o zeal_n and_o have_v they_o not_o have_v more_o respect_n to_o his_o purple_n then_o his_o argument_n in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v burn_v it_o too_o and_o yet_o have_v as_o good_a ear_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n as_o bellarmin_n and_o can_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o soon_o but_o to_o be_v serious_a what_o barclay_n will_v have_v say_v here_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o i_o suppose_v if_o death_n have_v not_o stop_v his_o mouth_n he_o will_v have_v say_v something_o for_o this_o canon_n be_v no_o such_o secret_a that_o he_o can_v be_v imagine_v ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o unprovided_a against_o it_o at_o least_o his_o son_n do_v find_v something_o to_o say_v for_o he_o to_o which_o i_o can_v no_o more_o tell_v what_o bellarmin_n will_v say_v than_o he_o can_v what_o barclay_n will_v say_v to_o the_o council_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v part_n of_o what_o he_o say_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o this_o council_n never_o fail_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o all_o who_o travel_n this_o road_n people_n have_v several_a turn_n to_o avoid_v it_o there_o be_v who_o question_n whether_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o be_v define_v there_o at_o least_o in_o a_o conciliar_a way_n or_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v define_v that_o the_o world_n be_v due_o make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o business_n for_o which_o beside_o that_o some_o historian_n express_o say_v nothing_o be_v conclude_v they_o have_v these_o presumption_n the_o canon_n which_o we_o have_v discover_v by_o their_o stile_n that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o council_n they_o run_v some_o of_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v pious_o provide_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n it_o be_v know_v it_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v phrase_n very_o unlikely_a to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o council_n if_o that_o frame_v the_o decree_n again_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o this_o council_n rest_v as_o far_o as_o i_o see_v upon_o one_o cochlaeus_fw-la the_o council_n have_v be_v set_v out_o and_o this_o omit_v either_o not_o know_v or_o not_o procurable_a by_o he_o who_o manage_v the_o business_n against_o another_o edition_n this_o cochlaeus_fw-la furnish_v the_o press_n with_o the_o copy_n which_o we_o now_o have_v whence_o he_o have_v it_o himself_o i_o know_v not_o but_o methinks_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o private_a man_n be_v a_o weak_a support_n for_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o consequence_n beside_o how_o much_o time_n ought_v in_o reason_n be_v allow_v to_o a_o conciliar_a discusion_n and_o determination_n of_o threescore_o canon_n carenza_n have_v threescore_o and_o ten_o and_o somewhere_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o another_o number_n which_o disagreement_n by_o the_o way_n be_v a_o suspicious_a thing_n m._n paris_n tell_v we_o the_o council_n be_v summon_v for_o the_o first_o of_o nou._n and_o meet_v i_o suppose_v at_o the_o day_n the_o pope_n first_o make_v a_o exhortation_n afterward_o cause_v 60_o chapter_n to_o be_v read_v and_o conclude_v with_o a_o second_o exhortation_n concern_v the_o h._n land_n all_o this_o as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o he_o pass_v in_o one_o day_n which_o if_o it_o do_v the_o council_n can_v not_o possible_o contribute_v more_o than_o the_o hear_n to_o any_o thing_n beside_o he_o plain_o say_v these_o 60_o chapter_n to_o some_o appear_v easy_a to_o other_o burdensome_a which_o be_v very_o far_o from_o a_o conciliar_a approbation_n now_o he_o say_v not_o precise_o when_o the_o council_n end_v but_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o he_o that_o it_o last_v not_o long_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o council_n at_o the_o king_n instance_n suspend_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n this_o suspension_n bear_v date_n pridie_fw-la nonas_fw-la or_o four_o nou._n beside_o he_o vacat_n the_o election_n of_o his_o brother_n simon_n langton_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o york_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o baron_n of_o england_n these_o sentence_n be_v not_o record_v as_o the_o other_o but_o in_o liklyhood_n pass_v at_o the_o same_o time_n m._n paris_n mention_n immediate_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n quo_fw-la facto_fw-la after_o which_o say_v he_o two_o of_o the_o three_o agent_n which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v there_o return_v to_o bring_v he_o the_o good_a news_n they_o find_v he_o at_o rochester_n from_o whence_o he_o march_v to_o st._n alban_n and_o come_v thither_o time_n enough_o to_o have_v the_o suspension_n of_o the_o archbishop_n attest_v by_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o convent_n 13_o calend._n jan._n or_o 20_o decemb._n by_o this_o account_n how_o long_o can_v the_o council_n last_o or_o how_o much_o time_n can_v be_v spend_v in_o due_o weigh_v so_o many_o canon_n some_o of_o such_o importance_n when_o man_n who_o have_v see_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n which_o begin_v not_o before_o nou._n be_v in_o england_n by_o the_o 20_o of_o december_n
will_v consequential_a or_o reductive_a or_o secondary_a not_o indirect_a power_n for_o i_o think_v all_o the_o world_n will_v say_v a_o king_n have_v very_o direct_a power_n to_o make_v war_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o but_o upon_o occasion_n and_o in_o order_n to_o peace_n and_o in_o consequence_n of_o his_o power_n to_o maintain_v peace_n and_o establish_v plenty_n and_o security_n and_o convenience_n which_o be_v his_o primary_n object_n and_o to_o which_o make_v war_n be_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n reduce_v but_o however_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v and_o now_o we_o know_v what_o we_o talk_v of_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v the_o import_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o leave_v the_o term_n which_o if_o he_o will_v use_v improper_o i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o indirect_a power_n to_o help_v it_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o to_o deal_v with_o word_n as_o he_o please_v be_v not_o the_o only_a privilege_n of_o a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o first_o place_n then_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o real_a difference_n this_o word_n indirect_a make_v betwixt_o his_o opinion_n and_o the_o canonist_n which_o even_o he_o himself_o disprove_v and_o we_o will_v take_v the_o canonist_n opinion_n as_o he_o state_v it_o himself_o 1._o de_fw-fr rom._n font._n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v by_o divine_a right_a most_o full_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a matter_n in_o this_o there_o be_v three_o particular_n that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v most_o full_a that_o it_o be_v in_o political_a and_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n in_o one_o of_o these_o three_o he_o must_v disagree_v with_o they_o if_o he_o will_v disagree_v at_o all_o now_o his_o own_o opinion_n in_o his_o own_o term_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n ibid._n ibid._n have_v not_o direct_o and_o immediate_o any_o temporal_a but_o only_o spiritual_a power_n but_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n he_o have_v at_o least_o indirect_o a_o certain_a and_o that_o high_a summam_fw-la power_n in_o temporal_n i_o be_o unsatisfied_a with_o more_o than_o one_o thing_n in_o this_o opinion_n as_o you_o will_v perceive_v by_o and_o by_o but_o for_o the_o present_a i_o only_o desire_v a_o oedipus_n to_o unriddle_v to_o i_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o two_o opinion_n the_o canonist_n say_v the_o pope_n power_n be_v plenissima_fw-la bellarmine_n say_v summa_fw-la they_o say_v it_o be_v over_o temporal_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_n he_o say_v it_o be_v spiritual_a or_o over_o spiritual_n and_o over_o temporal_n too_o they_o say_v it_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o in_o this_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o they_o it_o be_v true_a he_o forget_v to_o express_v it_o here_o but_o he_o say_v it_o often_o enough_o elsewhere_o they_o say_v no_o more_o and_o he_o say_v all_o this_o where_o be_v or_o where_o can_v be_v the_o difference_n or_o shall_v we_o once_o in_o our_o life_n find_v a_o example_n of_o thing_n different_a which_o differ_v in_o nothing_o he_o put_v indeed_o direct_a and_o immediate_a power_n as_o that_o which_o he_o will_v deny_v but_o if_o he_o have_v right_o express_v they_o they_o mean_v by_o their_o direct_a and_o immediate_a if_o any_o where_o they_o use_v those_o term_n no_o more_o than_o plenissima_fw-la and_o he_o understand_v they_o mean_v no_o more_o and_o if_o his_o summa_fw-la do_v not_o say_v as_o much_o as_o their_o plenissima_fw-la take_v in_o direct_a and_o immediate_a and_o all_o i_o be_o much_o mistake_v neither_o can_v i_o think_v but_o summa_fw-la will_n abundant_o satisfy_v they_o or_o if_o it_o do_v not_o they_o be_v very_o unsatiable_a man_n at_o least_o this_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o all_o the_o difference_n he_o can_v pretend_v must_v lie_v in_o this_o word_n indirect_o and_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o at_o last_o import_v respect_n to_o a_o secondary_a object_n as_o if_o the_o canonist_n ever_o deny_v spiritual_n to_o be_v the_o primary_n object_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n or_o care_v a_o jot_n which_o be_v primary_n and_o which_o secondary_a so_o he_o have_v full_a power_n over_o both_o because_o i_o do_v not_o love_v to_o see_v friend_n fall_v out_o i_o will_v answer_v for_o the_o canonist_n for_o once_o and_o engage_v they_o shall_v not_o quarrel_v with_o he_o for_o put_v in_o a_o word_n more_o than_o they_o as_o long_o as_o that_o word_n signify_v but_o what_o they_o think_v as_o well_o as_o he_o they_o be_v man_n who_o will_v hearken_v to_o reason_n and_o not_o fall_v irreconcilable_o out_o with_o a_o man_n for_o express_v their_o mind_n in_o his_o own_o word_n they_o have_v no_o quarrel_n to_o secondary_o and_o will_v make_v none_o for_o call_v this_o secondary_o by_o the_o name_n of_o indirect_o allow_v they_o but_o their_o plenissima_fw-la and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o peace_n i_o warrant_v they_o here_o be_v then_o no_o difference_n but_o only_o of_o a_o word_n which_o they_o that_o use_v and_o they_o that_o use_v not_o both_o think_v the_o same_o sure_a bellarmine_n be_v in_o a_o pleasant_a humour_n when_o he_o will_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o full_a power_n in_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o great_a error_n and_o contrary_a to_o christian_a doctrine_n if_o you_o call_v this_o full_a power_n direct_v but_o if_o you_o call_v it_o indirect_a then_o all_o be_v well_o and_o christian_a doctrine_n safe_a and_o all_o this_o while_o direct_v full_a power_n be_v no_o more_o than_o most_o full_a power_n and_o indirect_a no_o less_o my_o master_n we_o have_v need_n have_v a_o care_n of_o our_o word_n he_o that_o have_v the_o knack_n on_o it_o may_v say_v unoffensive_o and_o make_v good_a doctrine_n of_o that_o which_o if_o it_o be_v less_o lucky_o word_v may_v chance_n destroy_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o undo_v the_o world_n what_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o and_o montulto_n pouvoir_fw-fr prochain_v and_o which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o more_o serious_a trifler_n and_o yet_o to_o see_v what_o a_o conceit_a world_n we_o live_v in_o there_o be_v who_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o disclaim_v the_o canonist_n free_o and_o call_v their_o opinion_n extravagant_a and_o naught_o and_o what_o you_o will_v but_o propose_v the_o very_a same_o opinion_n to_o they_o with_o no_o other_o difference_n in_o the_o world_n than_o this_o insignificant_a sound_n indirect_o and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v charm_n in_o those_o four_o syllable_n they_o become_v present_o shy_a and_o mysterious_a and_o will_v rather_o hazard_v to_o be_v ill_o think_v of_o themselves_o then_o say_v what_o they_o think_v i_o know_v a_o certain_a gentleman_n who_o write_v to_o i_o not_o long_o since_o of_o this_o very_a matter_n who_o i_o think_v be_v charm_v for_o company_n but_o i_o name_v no_o body_n charm_n usual_o last_v but_o to_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o when_o the_o term_n be_v past_a the_o man_n perhaps_o may_v recover_v but_o now_o i_o think_v on_o it_o better_o it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o be_v too_o positive_a these_o reductive_n and_o secondary_n and_o consequential_o be_v crabbed_a word_n and_o i_o be_o a_o mere_a bungler_n at_o school-gibberish_n i_o fear_v it_o may_v be_v with_o that_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v pleasant_o of_o another_o sort_n of_o cant_v people_n must_v be_v mad_a before_o they_o can_v understand_v it_o subtle_n man_n say_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o five_o and_o two_o and_o three_o and_o some_o such_o difference_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v answer_v there_o may_v be_v here_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v say_v in_o one_o opinion_n to_o look_v straight_o forward_o and_o in_o the_o other_o a_o squint_a upon_o temporal_n which_o be_v a_o difference_n such_o as_o it_o be_v but_o which_o hinder_v not_o but_o the_o squint-eyed_a man_n may_v hit_v as_o sure_o and_o as_o strong_o as_o the_o other_o now_o because_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v in_o the_o airy_a speculation_n of_o your_o ens-rationis-man_n nor_o mean_v to_o be_v i_o will_v not_o much_o stand_n with_o they_o for_o a_o cobweb-difference_n or_o two_o which_o may_v pass_v with_o such_o as_o be_v mad_a enough_o to_o understand_v it_o but_o i_o look_v for_o a_o difference_n which_o we_o dull_a man_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v able_a to_o conceive_v a_o substantial_a and_o useful_a difference_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o whereas_o one_o opinion_n be_v naught_o and_o dangerous_a the_o other_o be_v innocent_a and_o safe_a i_o will_v see_v how_o your_o indirect_a man_n be_v better_a subject_a than_o the_o other_o and_o fast_o to_o their_o prince_n and_o their_o duty_n how_o they_o be_v less_o guilty_a of_o wrong_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o independence_n
the_o fire_n burn_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o only_o warm_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la that_o bellarmin_n be_v a_o great_a scholar_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o the_o jure_v none_o at_o all_o i_o know_v i_o speak_v impertinent_o but_o i_o mean_v to_o do_v so_o and_o yet_o think_v i_o speak_v as_o pertinent_o as_o he_o who_o say_v duty_n be_v only_a duty_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o the_o jure_v not_o duty_n he_o may_v even_o as_o well_o have_v make_v use_n of_o his_o indirect_a here_o too_o and_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v subject_a only_o indirect_o but_o be_v not_o subject_a direct_o or_o contrariwise_o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o young_a sophister_n sometime_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o and_z know_v not_o how_o to_o shift_v off_o a_o argument_n find_v something_o or_o other_o which_o sound_v like_o a_o distinction_n no_o matter_n what_o it_o signify_v and_o whether_o any_o thing_n or_o nothing_o so_o it_o serve_v turn_v for_o the_o present_a and_o i_o doubt_v he_o remember_v the_o trick_n a_o little_a too_o long_o but_o subjection_n to_o prince_n be_v prove_v by_o example_n and_o command_n this_o be_v the_o reserve_v for_o example_n when_o they_o be_v ill-natured_a and_o will_v not_o be_v turn_v off_o otherwise_o for_o command_v there_o be_v another_o common_a place_n which_o now_o it_o be_v know_v be_v nothing_o but_o he_o be_v a_o very_a subtle_a man_n lure_v that_o first_o discover_v it_o it_o consist_v in_o distinguish_v the_o same_o man_n into_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o not-prince_n and_o then_o interpret_n all_o obedience_n we_o find_v command_v belong_v to_o the_o prince_n only_o the_o not-prince_n have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o this_o distinction_n because_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o little_a hard_a they_o attribute_v to_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o say_v that_o the_o prince_n till_o he_o be_v depose_v be_v a_o prince_n but_o afterward_o no_o prince_n and_o because_o it_o still_o fall_v short_a for_o the_o man_n govern_v and_o live_v like_o a_o prince_n still_o they_o etch_v it_o out_o with_o its_o fellow_n distinction_n and_o say_v he_o be_v no_o prince_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la though_o he_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o now_o bring_v they_o as_o many_o and_o as_o plain_a place_n for_o obedience_n as_o you_o will_v it_o be_v the_o easy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o get_v clear_a of_o they_o bring_v scripture_n bring_v father_n that_o a_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v true_a say_v they_o while_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n but_o now_o he_o be_v no_o long_o a_o prince_n prince_n in_o my_o opinion_n have_v hard_a luck_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o pope_n way_n and_o become_v the_o first_o sad_a example_n of_o his_o omnipotence_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n which_o may_v not_o be_v overturn_v as_o easy_o by_o the_o same_o engine_n for_o he_o may_v as_o soon_o and_o as_o well_o declare_v that_o wife_n to_o be_v no_o wife_n that_o man_n to_o be_v no_o man_n and_o make_v adultery_n and_o murder_n lawful_a as_o that_o king_n to_o be_v no_o king_n and_o make_v rebellion_n innocent_a there_o will_v not_o want_v as_o likely_a pretence_n for_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o if_o people_n will_v but_o look_v after_o they_o for_o example_n a_o man_n be_v a_o rational_a creature_n who_o act_v unreasonable_o disclaim_v his_o nature_n and_o may_v be_v dispatch_v without_o contradict_v the_o divine_a law_n which_o forbid_v man_n to_o be_v kill_v while_o they_o be_v man_n but_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n declaration_n be_v no_o man_n as_o much_o may_v be_v find_v out_o for_o the_o wife_n as_o much_o for_o estate_n as_o much_o for_o every_o thing_n for_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o strong_a title_n to_o any_o thing_n then_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v nothing_o will_n this_o be_v just_a montalto_n sin_z but_o enough_o and_o you_o trapan_v the_o devil_n and_o become_v virtuous_a even_o by_o be_v wicked_a to_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o a_o king_n be_v with_o they_o a_o crime_n and_o a_o crime_n which_o deserve_v damnation_n marry_v to_o un-king_n he_o and_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o obedience_n due_a to_o he_o be_v a_o innocent_a thing_n as_o if_o take_v his_o power_n quite_o away_o be_v not_o a_o great_a disobedience_n then_o to_o resist_v it_o a_o particular_a disobedience_n may_v have_v a_o particular_a and_o sometime_o excusable_a cause_n but_o a_o general_a disobedience_n such_o as_o leave_v they_o no_o long_o any_o power_n to_o command_v be_v of_o all_o disobedience_n the_o great_a most_o inexcusable_a in_o itself_o and_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o we_o sin_n if_o we_o obey_v not_o a_o particular_a perhaps_o trifle_v command_n but_o if_o we_o take_v away_o power_n and_o all_o we_o be_v very_o honest_a man_n whereas_o in_o truth_n when_o i_o disobey_v a_o power_n which_o i_o acknowledge_v perhaps_o i_o wrong_v myself_o most_o for_o i_o do_v not_o my_o duty_n but_o when_o i_o no_o long_o acknowledge_v my_o prince_n power_n i_o do_v he_o as_o well_o as_o myself_o the_o great_a wrong_n i_o can_v and_o yet_o this_o great_a wrong_n with_o bellarmine_n be_v no_o wrong_n these_o be_v the_o heal_a distinction_n which_o bellarmine_n apply_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o which_o the_o sound_n depose_v be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o unsound_a depose_v if_o you_o find_v any_o such_o sovereign_a virtue_n in_o they_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v it_o but_o for_o our_o part_n we_o think_v depose_v a_o uncurable_a disease_n a_o poison_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o antidote_n disguise_v it_o how_o you_o will_v while_o it_o remain_v depose_v it_o be_v alike_o intolerable_a &_o alike_o inconsistent_a wâ—th_v the_o safety_n of_o prince_n and_o duty_n of_o subject_n call_v the_o power_n indirect_a call_v it_o in_o temporal_n not_o temporal_a as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v power_n and_o can_v do_v the_o feat_n no_o honest_a ear_n can_v hear_v it_o tell_v we_o of_o admonition_n and_o space_n of_o repentance_n tell_v we_o of_o synod_n and_o consistory_n of_o dispose_v the_o prey_n according_a to_o justice_n of_o not_o feign_v necessity_n tell_v we_o what_o you_o will_v while_o you_o tell_v we_o depose_v be_v good_a doctrine_n we_o can_v believe_v you_o good_a subject_n bring_v a_o thousand_o schoolman_n and_o ten_o thousand_o subtlety_n against_o they_o all_o we_o will_v stand_v by_o our_o honest_a parliament_n doctrine_n that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v free_a and_o subject_n immediate_o to_o god_n and_o none_o other_o and_o who_o refuse_v his_o fellowship_n in_o that_o doctrine_n i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o face_n he_o can_v pretend_v to_o a_o fellowship_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o bellarmine_n with_o all_o his_o art_n do_v so_o much_o as_o guild_v the_o bitter_a pill_n or_o make_v it_o a_o jot_n less_o nauseous_a for_o what_o be_v the_o very_o worst_a the_o canonist_n say_v take_v their_o opinion_n in_o his_o own_o expression_n and_o he_o say_v all_o they_o say_v and_o in_o term_n as_o positive_a and_o as_o comprehensive_a take_v carerius_fw-la or_o whoever_o be_v the_o high_a flyer_n among_o those_o i_o send_v you_o at_o first_o and_o the_o worst_a be_v but_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o thing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a throughout_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v absolve_v subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n depose_v king_n and_o transfer_v their_o dominion_n from_o one_o line_n to_o another_o and_o which_o of_o this_o worst_a do_v bellarmine_n with_o his_o proper_a distinction_n and_o cautious_a butt_n deny_v it_o be_v true_a they_o call_v his_o power_n direct_v and_o bellarmine_n indirect_a but_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o how_o they_o be_v call_v if_o one_o can_v do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o other_o and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o they_o can_v do_v with_o their_o direct_n which_o be_v not_o with_o his_o indirect_a it_o be_v true_a they_o make_v but_o one_o absolute_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o arbitrary_a lieutenant_n and_o bellarmine_n call_v they_o true_a king_n but_o make_v they_o as_o much_o subject_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o lieutenant_n be_v king_n persuade_v once_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o resign_v at_o the_o pope_n command_n they_o will_v themselves_o make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o call_v and_o think_v he_o their_o supreme_a lord_n it_o be_v only_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o scurvy_a consequence_n which_o will_v follow_v viz._n that_o be_v supreme_a and_o absolute_a lord_n he_o may_v dispose_v of_o his_o own_o as_o he_o
of_o the_o canonist_n opinion_n which_o make_v you_o disclaim_v it_o but_o because_o that_o wickedness_n come_v clad_v in_o sense_n and_o people_n can_v understand_v it_o but_o the_o same_o wickedness_n disguise_v in_o nonsense_n be_v a_o darling_n so_o that_o your_o pique_n be_v not_o to_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o sense_n make_v it_o but_o nonsensical_a enough_o and_o let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a you_o be_v for_o it_o i_o bar_v sophistry_n too_o and_o unintelligible_a subtlety_n let_v your_o scholar_n keep_v their_o riddle_n i_o riddle_n i_o to_o themselves_o i_o shall_v understand_v the_o talmud_n as_o soon_o as_o what_o you_o call_v term_n of_o art_n meaning_n i_o suppose_v the_o art_n of_o keep_v thing_n from_o be_v understand_v the_o art_n of_o talk_v so_o that_o no_o body_n shall_v know_v whether_o you_o say_v i_o or_o no._n but_o i_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o command_v and_o obey_v and_o to_o bring_v the_o whole_a to_o a_o short_a plain_a issue_n i_o ask_v if_o it_o shall_v happen_v the_o pope_n shall_v command_v you_o to_o disobey_v your_o king_n and_o the_o king_n command_v you_o to_o disobey_v the_o pope_n by_o who_o will_v you_o stand_v and_o i_o expect_v a_o answer_n as_o plain_a as_o my_o question_n i_o declare_v too_o because_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v our_o dispute_n into_o a_o controversy_n of_o religion_n nor_o meddle_v with_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a power_n that_o i_o mean_v only_o of_o temporal_a command_n of_o such_o command_n wherein_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n nor_o doubt_n but_o you_o ought_v obey_v the_o king_n but_o only_o because_o the_o pope_n command_v the_o contrary_a give_v i_o a_o direct_a answer_n to_o this_o for_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o bar_n indirect_v and_o the_o business_n be_v do_v if_o you_o will_v obey_v your_o king_n you_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o have_v disclaim_v bellarmin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o canonist_n if_o the_o pope_n you_o must_v make_v out_o if_o you_o can_v how_o he_o be_v a_o good_a subject_n who_o refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o prince_n the_o business_n be_v now_o in_o a_o very_a narrow_a compass_n and_o perceptible_a by_o every_o body_n there_o i_o leave_v it_o with_o this_o advertisement_n that_o upon_o your_o answer_n depend_v the_o thought_n i_o shall_v have_v of_o your_o church_n or_o if_o you_o will_v man_n of_o your_o church_n according_a as_o you_o answer_v i_o or_o no_o i_o shall_v believe_v you_o consistent_a or_o not_o consistent_a with_o government_n there_o i_o begin_v and_o there_o i_o end_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v give_v i_o no_o occasion_n to_o change_v my_o thought_n of_o you_o for_o true_o it_o will_v grieve_v i_o if_o i_o can_v not_o with_o as_o much_o satisfaction_n to_o my_o judgement_n as_o inclination_n own_o the_o title_n of_o y_z etc._n etc._n friend_z menander_n think_v you_o deal_v rough_o for_o a_o friend_n if_o i_o be_v as_o brisk_a as_o you_o here_o will_v be_v brave_a do_n what_o a_o bustle_n do_v you_o keep_v with_o i_o with_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o church_n and_o all_o because_o i_o desire_v to_o keep_v my_o thought_n to_o myself_o true_o i_o think_v silence_n no_o such_o heinous_a crime_n i_o have_v know_v many_o repent_n of_o speak_v but_o few_o of_o hold_v their_o tongue_n but_o for_o myself_o you_o may_v deal_v as_o you_o please_v twenty_o to_o one_o but_o i_o may_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o find_v occasion_n to_o cry_v quittance_n with_o you_o and_o then_o i_o expect_v you_o shall_v allow_v i_o the_o liberty_n you_o take_v but_o bellarmine_n what_o harm_n his_o he_o do_v you_o to_o incur_v your_o indignation_n so_o high_o be_v he_o the_o only_a man_n who_o maintain_v the_o indirect_a power_n and_o if_o he_o be_v can_v you_o not_o disprove_v he_o fair_o and_o let_v your_o bitterness_n alone_o the_o church_n too_o pray_v what_o be_v she_o concern_v whether_o i_o do_v as_o you_o will_v have_v i_o or_o no_o can_v no_o member_n of_o her_o communion_n displease_v you_o but_o she_o present_o must_v be_v bring_v in_o she_o be_v this_o and_o she_o be_v that_o if_o i_o do_v not_o what_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n and_o for_o all_o your_o earnestness_n i_o fear_v no_o reason_n to_o do_v but_o you_o have_v get_v a_o eye_n of_o i_o and_o you_o follow_v it_o you_o know_v i_o value_v the_o church_n above_o myself_o and_o that_o i_o will_v never_o agree_v she_o shall_v be_v ill_o think_v of_o if_o i_o can_v help_v it_o indeed_o i_o be_v in_o hope_n to_o have_v cut_v the_o thread_n and_o answer_v so_o as_o may_v please_v you_o and_o displease_v no_o body_n else_o but_o since_o it_o will_v not_o be_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o clear_v she_o from_o those_o blemish_n which_o your_o capricious_a jealousy_n have_v cast_v upon_o she_o but_o by_o force_v my_o own_o inclination_n i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v rather_o to_o expose_v myself_o to_o other_o man_n censure_n then_o leave_v she_o expose_v to_o you_o if_o any_o man_n dislike_v my_o resolution_n i_o entreat_v he_o for_o one_o moment_n to_o make_v my_o case_n his_o own_o and_o consider_v what_o he_o will_v do_v so_o loud_o and_o so_o smart_o challenge_v and_o what_o duty_n require_v he_o shall_v do_v when_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o church_n reputation_n be_v at_o stake_n on_o the_o other_o the_o quiet_a it_o may_v be_v credit_n of_o particular_n if_o he_o doubt_v which_o side_n to_o take_v i_o must_v needs_o think_v he_o have_v less_o respect_n for_o his_o mother_n then_o become_v a_o good_a child_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o persuade_v otherwise_o well!_o but_o you_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v unless_o i_o speak_v plain_o will_v i_o know_v whether_o you_o will_v be_v satisfy_v if_o i_o do_v for_o i_o tell_v you_o true_o i_o begin_v to_o be_v as_o jealous_a of_o your_o earnestness_n as_o you_o of_o my_o reservedness_n if_o reason_n will_v have_v satisfy_v you_o i_o think_v you_o may_v have_v be_v satisfy_v before_o this_o time_n however_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o make_v one_o experiment_n more_o and_o try_v what_o i_o can_v do_v with_o you_o by_o and_o by_o if_o you_o be_v in_o earnest_n and_o that_o plain_a deal_n will_v do_v it_o i_o shall_v prevail_v at_o last_o for_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o and_o that_o very_o plain_o more_o than_o you_o ask_v you_o shall_v know_v not_o only_o what_o i_o think_v but_o why_o i_o have_v be_v thus_o backward_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o think_v i_o will_v frank_o discover_v all_o my_o policy_n which_o make_v you_o so_o merry_a peradventure_o to_o be_v as_o much_o laugh_v at_o for_o my_o simplicity_n but_o however_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n of_o jealousy_n of_o what_o i_o harbour_v in_o my_o breast_n when_o you_o know_v all_o i_o harbour_v there_o but_o do_v not_o think_v i_o mean_v to_o be_v so_o merry_a as_o you_o be_v i_o be_o in_o no_o such_o pleasant_a humour_n and_o think_v the_o matter_n a_o little_a too_o serious_a if_o you_o have_v spare_v some_o of_o your_o mirth_n i_o believe_v it_o will_v have_v be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o worse_o the_o meat_n may_v have_v be_v altogether_o as_o good_a if_o the_o sauce_n have_v be_v less_o tart_a but_o to_o our_o business_n you_o be_v still_o harp_v upon_o the_o church_n a_o worm_n of_o jealousy_n be_v creep_v in_o and_o will_v not_o out_o you_o be_v still_o suspicious_a she_o forbid_v people_n from_o deal_v free_o in_o these_o matter_n i_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o i_o tell_v you_o so_o again_o at_o least_o that_o i_o know_v and_o i_o tell_v you_o beside_o that_o have_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o i_o know_v it_o i_o will_v have_v deal_v as_o sincere_o with_o you_o as_o fisher_n with_o king_n james_n tell_v you_o so_o at_o first_o and_o never_o meddle_v so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v do_v but_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o my_o reservedness_n know_v that_o you_o yourself_o have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o it_o you_o be_v all_o on_o fire_n because_o i_o say_v not_o present_o what_o please_v you_o i_o suppose_v you_o do_v not_o imagine_v but_o there_o be_v man_n of_o temper_n as_o hot_a as_o you_o who_o that_o will_v displease_v which_o please_v you_o beside_o the_o question_n be_v of_o a_o particular_a nature_n it_o have_v be_v can_n vast_a heretofore_o with_o much_o animosity_n the_o fire_n be_v not_o yet_o dead_a it_o flame_v not_o indeed_o at_o present_a because_o the_o fuel_n of_o occasion_n be_v take_v away_o but_o the_o heat_n lie_v rak_v up_o in_o man_n heart_n and_o will_v easy_o break_v out_o again_o i_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n be_v he_o who_o shall_v blow_v this_o heat_n into_o a_o new_a flame_n but_o for_o
by_o election_n or_o succession_n or_o force_v come_v to_o be_v emperor_n i_o mean_v till_o the_o empire_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o west_n for_o as_o he_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o that_o translation_n he_o have_v ever_o since_o appear_v more_o but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n before_o and_o all_o this_o be_v evident_a beyond_o all_o dispute_n reconcile_v this_o who_o can_v with_o constantins_n donation_n if_o he_o put_v the_o pope_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o western_a province_n how_o can_v he_o bequeath_v they_o to_o his_o son_n and_o if_o he_o put_v he_o not_o in_o possession_n how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v they_o it_o be_v a_o mockery_n not_o a_o gift_n to_o say_v these_o province_n be_v you_o which_o i_o keep_v to_o myself_o during_o life_n and_o dispose_v to_o other_o after_o my_o death_n livery_n and_o seisin_n be_v pretty_a material_a circumstance_n in_o such_o conveyance_n where_o nothing_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o pass_v without_o they_o if_o constantine_n give_v they_o the_o pope_n must_v have_v have_v they_o and_o that_o he_o have_v they_o not_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o history_n can_v make_v any_o thing_n where_o it_o be_v particular_o with_o uniform_a consent_n record_v in_o who_o hand_n these_o western_a province_n be_v what_o change_v happen_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v from_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n till_o the_o arm_n and_o favour_n of_o france_n under_o pipin_n and_o his_o son_n charles_n put_v into_o the_o pope_n possession_n most_o of_o what_o he_o have_v it_o be_v know_v and_o by_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o pope_n during_o those_o time_n be_v subject_n at_o least_o the_o facto_fw-la which_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o show_v they_o have_v not_o those_o country_n which_o constantine_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v to_o they_o not_o but_o that_o both_o he_o and_z divers_z other_o after_z and_o before_o he_o too_o be_v extreme_o munificent_a to_o the_o church_n by_o which_o munificence_n much_o land_n in_o several_a place_n be_v settle_v on_o she_o by_o way_n of_o alm_n and_o actual_o in_o her_o possession_n but_o she_o enjoy_v the_o revenue_n only_o of_o those_o land_n administration_n of_o justice_n and_o all_o regality_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o temporal_a lord_n this_o have_v deceive_v some_o who_o find_v mention_n of_o possession_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n imagine_v they_o so_o belong_v to_o she_o then_o as_o they_o do_v now_o with_o entire_a and_o independent_a subjection_n whereas_o till_o pope_n be_v by_o the_o liberality_n and_o power_n of_o the_o french_a raise_v to_o the_o state_n of_o temporal_a prince_n the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o estate_n of_o other_o subject_n the_o immediate_a owner_n receive_v the_o profit_n and_o both_o their_o land_n and_o themselves_o subject_a to_o the_o supreme_a lord_n they_o be_v give_v to_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o poor_a for_o the_o expense_n of_o building_n and_o reparation_n and_o divine_a service_n and_o that_o so_o plentiful_o that_o some_o refuse_v offer_v patrimony_n other_o restore_v what_o they_o once_o have_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v burden_a with_o more_o than_o be_v needful_a these_o land_n pay_v public_a duty_n as_o other_o land_n do_v till_o the_o law_n exempt_v they_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v beside_o the_o matter_n to_o return_v to_o our_o argument_n if_o the_o successor_n of_o constantin_n continue_v the_o only_o know_v master_n of_o those_o very_a country_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v away_o if_o pope_n acknowledge_v they_o for_o such_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o never_o so_o much_o as_o put_v in_o any_o claim_n or_o pretend_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o all_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_a no_o fiction_n can_v be_v more_o palpable_a nor_o more_o wild_a than_o this_o of_o constantin_n donation_n it_o be_v undeniable_o evident_a that_o neither_o pope_n nor_o emperor_n nor_o any_o body_n else_o in_o those_o day_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o they_o must_v know_v of_o it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v at_o all_o at_o least_o if_o they_o do_v not_o none_o else_o can_v in_o after_o time_n this_o donation_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n till_o long_o after_o 12._o baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la a_o 1191._o n._n 52._o marca_n de_fw-fr conc._n sacerd._n &_o imp._n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o baronius_n think_v the_o pretend_a charter_n forge_v by_o the_o grecian_n after_o the_o ten_o age_n marca_n by_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pippin_n and_o by_o his_o consent_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o make_v instance_n that_o the_o land_n recover_v from_o the_o lombard_n and_o by_o he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o empire_n however_o it_o be_v for_o the_o time_n or_o author_n of_o the_o fiction_n that_o the_o charter_n be_v a_o mere_a and_o late_a forgery_n be_v acknowledge_v both_o by_o baronius_n and_o by_o most_o of_o the_o learned_a man_n even_o of_o the_o pope_n communion_n that_o the_o donation_n can_v be_v pretend_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n but_o in_o force_n of_o the_o charter_n be_v plain_a for_o it_o be_v next_o to_o madness_n to_o say_v the_o west_n be_v give_v and_o produce_v no_o evidence_n of_o the_o gift_n any_o man_n may_v claim_v any_o man_n estate_n with_o as_o much_o colour_n and_o the_o pope_n from_o such_o a_o claim_n can_v expect_v no_o more_o success_n than_o another_o man_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v be_v allege_v in_o proof_n of_o this_o donation_n beside_o this_o charter_n wherefore_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o which_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v jealous_a be_v in_o itself_o a_o pure_a chimaera_n absolute_o contradict_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o consent_n of_o history_n and_o the_o only_a evidence_n producible_a for_o it_o acknowledge_v a_o forgery_n by_o ourselves_o and_o if_o this_o give_v you_o much_o disquiet_n i_o can_v but_o think_v you_o wonderful_a fearful_a let_v the_o worst_a come_v to_o the_o worst_a it_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o england_n alone_o france_n and_o spain_n and_o germany_n be_v western_a province_n as_o well_o as_o britain_n and_o as_o much_o concern_v as_o we_o while_o we_o have_v such_o outwork_n we_o need_v not_o much_o fear_n our_o fort._n the_o truth_n be_v our_o safety_n depend_v in_o reality_n on_o they_o for_o let_v his_o right_n be_v never_o so_o good_a till_o it_o have_v seize_v on_o they_o it_o can_v fasten_v on_o we_o and_o when_o it_o have_v we_o can_v escape_v let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o bad_a mean_a time_n i_o think_v you_o may_v sleep_v quiet_o on_o the_o noise_n which_o will_v be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n when_o any_o of_o these_o country_n leave_v their_o native_a prince_n and_o become_v subject_a to_o a_o foreigner_n and_o quit_v their_o long_a settle_a custom_n and_o law_n and_o liberty_n in_o reverence_n to_o constantin_n donation_n will_v wake_v you_o time_n enough_o but_o if_o you_o sleep_v till_o then_o you_o will_v go_v near_o to_o be_v the_o 8_o sleeper_n and_o alone_a out-slumber_n all_o the_o seven_o thus_o far_o of_o our_o journey_n we_o have_v good_a company_n with_o we_o and_o the_o best_a part_n of_o christendom_n be_v of_o the_o caravan_n travel_n with_o security_n enough_o but_o now_o the_o road_n part_n and_o we_o must_v shift_v for_o ourselves_o henry_n ii_o say_v you_o from_o baronius_n acknowledge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n fendatory_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o letter_n extant_a in_o petrus_n blesensis_fw-la you_o may_v have_v add_v the_o cardinal_n comment_n upon_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n or_o rather_o approbation_n of_o k._n stephen_n election_n which_o he_o say_v be_v therefore_o mention_v in_o the_o coronation_n oath_n because_o the_o kingdom_n be_v feudatory_a to_o the_o pope_n 21._o baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la a_o 1135._o 21._o so_o that_o every_o new_a king_n receive_v confirmation_n from_o he_o which_o also_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o hen._n ii_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o blesensis_n 5._o ad_fw-la a_o 1172._o n._n 5._o beside_o he_o produce_v afterward_o from_o the_o act_n of_o alexander_n iii_o a_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n make_v at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o difference_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n wherein_o the_o king_n both_o father_n and_o son_n be_v make_v to_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v receive_v and_o hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o successor_n repute_v themselves_o king_n of_o england_n till_o the_o pope_n for_o
so_o clear_a of_o itself_o viz._n that_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n who_o whole_a business_n it_o be_v to_o attend_v to_o his_o service_n but_o bellarmin_n undertake_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o it_o a_o total_a exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o prince_n his_o discourse_n be_v this_o for_o those_o who_o god_n choose_v for_o himself_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o holy_a thing_n he_o will_v have_v subject_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o who_o represent_v the_o place_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o by_o this_o free_v they_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o see_v how_o different_o the_o same_o thing_n will_v appear_v to_o different_a man_n another_o in_o his_o place_n will_v have_v conclude_v quite_o contrary_a and_o think_v it_o plain_a enough_o since_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o god_n choose_v the_o levite_n be_v express_v to_o be_v the_o ministry_n over_o which_o aaron_n be_v appoint_v that_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o aaron_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o ministry_n leave_v they_o in_o other_o respect_n as_o they_o be_v before_o however_o this_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o his_o discourse_n lie_v in_o the_o word_n alone_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o have_v put_v in_o that_o word_n pure_o of_o his_o own_o head_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o warrant_n from_o the_o text_n and_o beside_o manifest_o contrary_a to_o what_o daily_o pass_v before_o our_o eye_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a in_o the_o world_n than_o for_o the_o same_o man_n to_o owe_v subjection_n to_o several_a power_n in_o several_a respect_n at_o school_n we_o obey_v our_o master_n at_o home_o our_o parent_n and_o yet_o scholar_n and_o child_n master_n and_o parent_n and_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o what_o relate_v to_o our_o health_n we_o obey_v the_o physician_n in_o sea_n matter_n the_o pilot_n in_o the_o concern_v of_o our_o fortune_n the_o lawyer_n the_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o in_o such_o thing_n and_o yet_o all_o remain_v his_o subject_n the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o clergy_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n in_o spiritual_n without_o prejudice_v their_o subjection_n to_o the_o temporal_a in_o temporal_n but_o it_o be_v idle_a to_o dilate_v on_o a_o thing_n so_o know_v and_o so_o obvious_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o this_o whether_o argument_n or_o supposition_n of_o bellarmin_n the_o levite_n be_v subject_a to_o aaron_n therefore_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o alone_o be_v whole_o ungrounded_a in_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v indeed_o to_o obey_v aaron_n in_o other_o thing_n for_o aught_o appear_v they_o be_v still_o subject_a even_o to_o the_o judge_n appoint_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o jethro_n and_o much_o more_o to_o moses_n himself_o only_o he_o have_v set_v it_o off_o to_o the_o advantage_n by_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n represent_v the_o place_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n which_o sound_v magnificent_o and_o awful_o otherwise_o every_o prince_n and_o every_o magistrate_n and_o every_o superior_a represent_v the_o place_n of_o god_n too_o as_o far_o as_o his_o power_n go_v and_o for_o aaron_n it_o be_v express_o confine_v by_o the_o text_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o ministry_n when_o the_o army_n rest_v the_o levite_n be_v to_o receive_v order_n from_o he_o about_o officiate_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o when_o it_o march_v about_o carry_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o none_o i_o believe_v ever_o fancy_v but_o that_o the_o order_n to_o rest_n and_o when_o and_o which_o way_n and_o how_o far_o to_o march_v be_v give_v by_o some_o body_n beside_o aaron_n the_o other_o and_o only_a place_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v matth._n 17._o about_o the_o tribute_n which_o our_o saviour_n pay_v but_o with_o a_o declaration_n that_o the_o child_n of_o king_n be_v free_a to_o save_v the_o trouble_n of_o turn_v over_o more_o book_n let_v we_o even_o refer_v this_o matter_n to_o bellarmin_n himself_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v two_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n some_o understanding_n it_o of_o a_o payment_n make_v every_o year_n to_o the_o temple_n other_o of_o a_o imposition_n lay_v by_o the_o roman_n according_a to_o the_o first_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n he_o say_v be_v this_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n require_v not_o tribute_n of_o their_o child_n therefore_o neither_o will_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n require_v tribute_n of_o i_o who_o be_o his_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n this_o he_o think_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n but_o withal_o that_o the_o argument_n hold_v too_o in_o the_o other_o exposition_n according_a to_o which_o it_o run_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v but_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o require_v tribute_n of_o his_o son_n according_a to_o both_o bellarmin_n confess_v that_o the_o force_n of_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o i_o think_v be_v to_o confess_v that_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o other_o be_v to_o take_v away_o its_o force_n notwithstanding_o he_o will_v needs_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o the_o clergy_n for_o say_v he_o when_o the_o son_n of_o king_n be_v exempt_v from_o tribute_n not_o their_o person_n alone_o but_o their_o servant_n and_o officer_n and_o family_n be_v exempt_v likewise_o whether_o this_o may_v be_v say_v or_o no_o methinks_v it_o be_v not_o for_o bellarmin_n to_o say_v it_o for_o in_o his_o judgement_n what_o our_o saviour_n say_v relate_v to_o a_o tribute_n require_v by_o god_n wherefore_o if_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o tribute_n impose_v by_o secular_a prince_n he_o act_v against_o his_o judgement_n however_o it_o be_v bellarmin_n who_o speak_v now_o not_o christ_n christ_n speak_v only_o of_o himself_o we_o hear_v nothing_o from_o he_o of_o servant_n and_o family_n but_o bare_o of_o the_o son_n of_o king_n and_o because_o we_o do_v not_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v he_o mean_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v comprehend_v in_o his_o discourse_n for_o if_o he_o have_v he_o will_v undoubted_o have_v comprehend_v they_o himself_o and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o have_v his_o family_n exempt_v as_o he_o be_v himself_o he_o will_v have_v signify_v it_o it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o what_o bellarmin_n say_v be_v without_o any_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n beside_o which_o ill_o become_v his_o learning_n it_o be_v assume_v for_o proof_n the_o very_a point_n to_o be_v prove_v for_o call_v the_o clergy_n the_o family_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o ask_v whether_o the_o clergy_n or_o whether_o christ_n family_n be_v exempt_v wherefore_o to_o assume_v without_o proof_n as_o he_o plain_o do_v that_o christ_n family_n be_v exempt_a be_v to_o assume_v without_o proof_n that_o the_o clergy_n be_v exempt_a the_o place_n than_o teach_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o recede_v even_o from_o our_o right_n rather_o than_o scandalize_v our_o neighbour_n the_o rest_n be_v ungrounded_a fancy_n as_o for_o what_o he_o add_v that_o our_o saviour_n by_o pay_v for_o peter_n seem_v to_o intimate_v his_o family_n too_o be_v free_a i_o know_v not_o what_o may_v seem_v to_o bellarmin_n but_o be_o sure_a it_o do_v not_o seem_v so_o to_o every_o body_n if_o that_o have_v be_v our_o saviour_n reason_n it_o seem_v he_o shall_v have_v pay_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n who_o be_v all_o of_o the_o family_n as_o well_o as_o he_o since_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o thing_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n pleasure_n that_o his_o family_n shall_v be_v leave_v so_o whatever_o be_v his_o reason_n to_o pay_v for_o peter_n i_o may_v pass_v over_o st._n hierom_n and_o st._n austin_n who_o he_o allege_v since_o they_o say_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o to_o dissemble_v nothing_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v this_o that_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o pay_v tribute_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o as_o be_v child_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v manifest_o true_a when_o prince_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n have_v exempt_v they_o and_o it_o will_v be_v as_o true_a of_o the_o laity_n under_o a_o pagan_a prince_n who_o shall_v exempt_v they_o all_o as_o artaxerxes_n do_v the_o jewish_a priest_n for_o even_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n too_o and_o coheir_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o exemption_n of_o which_o the_o father_n speak_v be_v by_o the_o
poll_n likewise_o and_o their_o share_n in_o other_o tax_n if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n liable_a to_o the_o tax_n wherefore_o though_o bellarmin_n go_v as_o far_o as_o ever_o he_o can_v to_o find_v out_o this_o formal_o and_o can_v go_v far_o though_o he_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o unless_o he_o blind_a folk_n for_o people_n who_o have_v their_o eye_n can_v see_v where_o the_o clergy_n material_o live_v yet_o this_o formality_n will_v do_v the_o clergy_n no_o good_a the_o material_a share_n which_o he_o can_v deny_v they_o draw_v along_o with_o it_o a_o share_n in_o punishment_n when_o they_o deserve_v it_o and_o tax_n too_o and_o as_o the_o clergy_n be_v no_o way_n advantage_v the_o commonwealth_n i_o believe_v will_v be_v as_o little_o concern_v in_o his_o subtlety_n so_o they_o can_v punish_v the_o person_n and_o assess_v the_o good_n i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o mind_n much_o with_o what_o formality_n man_n of_o speculation_n amuse_v themselves_o but_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o those_o exemption_n a_o little_a near_o that_o commonwealth_n i_o conceive_v be_v sickly_a and_o not_o like_a to_o live_v long_o where_o the_o member_n be_v not_o protect_v from_o injury_n and_o provision_n make_v for_o their_o quiet_n but_o where_o be_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o commonwealth_n for_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o procure_v quiet_a and_o safety_n for_o which_o man_n join_v and_o continue_v in_o society_n it_o can_v be_v no_o mean_n to_o procure_v they_o if_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o procure_v they_o and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n and_o become_v a_o independent_a unsociate_v multitude_n stand_v every_o one_o on_o his_o own_o guard_n and_o at_o war_n with_o his_o neighbour_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o may_v be_v call_v so_o much_o as_o a_o herd_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o rational_a beast_n prey_v as_o mere_a beast_n the_o strong_a upon_o the_o weak_a now_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v as_o have_v be_v discourse_v in_o the_o head_n or_o prince_n the_o prince_n must_v have_v power_n to_o right_v his_o subject_n in_o case_n of_o wrong_n or_o there_o can_v be_v neither_o head_n nor_o body_n neither_o be_v it_o material_a from_o whence_o the_o wrong_n come_v whoever_o do_v it_o whether_o native_a or_o alien_a in_o or_o out_o of_o his_o dominion_n become_v subject_a to_o his_o prince_n who_o he_o have_v wrong_v as_o far_o as_o concern_v reparation_n relief_n be_v seek_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o give_v it_o by_o force_v the_o offender_n to_o amends_o if_o he_o be_v within_o his_o reach_n or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o it_o be_v just_a to_o pursue_v he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o right_a his_o subject_n by_o war._n this_o reason_n indispensable_o subject_n clergyman_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n even_o though_o they_o have_v according_a to_o bellarmin_n extravagant_a conceit_n another_o prince_n of_o their_o own_o for_o it_o be_v not_o what_o they_o be_v or_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v but_o what_o they_o may_v do_v if_o they_o can_v do_v wrong_a we_o need_v not_o look_v for_o more_o and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v wrong_a be_v something_o too_o plain_a whatever_o exemption_n they_o claim_v or_o have_v they_o have_v none_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v they_o have_v that_o one_o exemption_n will_v be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o they_o may_v and_z alas_o do_v fall_v ometimes_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o need_v as_o well_o as_o other_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n to_o awe_v the_o crookedness_n of_o nature_n into_o some_o straitness_n it_o will_v sound_v harsh_a and_o show_v perhaps_o invidious_a to_o dilate_v this_o head_n into_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n and_o show_v what_o may_v be_v do_v and_o must_v be_v suffer_v if_o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o it_o let_v it_o suffice_v that_o to_o deny_v the_o prince_n a_o power_n over_o they_o when_o they_o happen_v to_o break_v the_o law_n and_o fall_v into_o crime_n be_v to_o abandon_v private_a man_n to_o all_o the_o wrong_n which_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v tempt_v to_o do_v and_o want_v virtue_n to_o resist_v the_o temptation_n to_o abandon_v the_o public_a to_o the_o remediless_a danger_n of_o machination_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o arrive_v at_o the_o height_n of_o wickedness_n treason_n in_o short_a it_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v prince_n for_o he_o be_v plain_o no_o prince_n who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o right_v his_o subject_n by_o the_o way_n to_o avoid_v mistake_n let_v i_o declare_v once_o for_o all_o by_o prince_n i_o mean_v all_o along_o the_o subject_n of_o supreme_a power_n wheresoever_o lodge_v in_o one_o or_o more_o person_n according_a to_o the_o different_a constitution_n of_o different_a commonwealth_n that_o variety_n be_v nothing_o to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v not_o embroil_v myself_o in_o unconcern_v thing_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v think_v that_o these_o be_v causeless_a surmize_n and_o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o clergyman_n be_v wrong_v by_o be_v so_o much_o as_o suspect_v of_o do_v wrong_a to_o other_o and_o that_o however_o at_o worst_a right_a may_v upon_o complaint_n be_v have_v against_o as_o many_o as_o own_v he_o who_o bellarmin_n make_v their_o prince_n but_o i_o doubt_v there_o be_v more_o of_o bigottery_n than_o sense_n in_o those_o thought_n not_o that_o i_o question_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n to_o change_v the_o security_n of_o relief_n when_o they_o need_v it_o which_o they_o have_v from_o their_o head_n as_o member_n into_o a_o faint_a and_o possible_o deceitful_a confidence_n of_o a_o private_a man_n virtue_n and_o then_o to_o seek_v relief_n from_o any_o but_o one_o own_o prince_n to_o omit_v that_o it_o be_v unpracticable_a and_o have_v a_o hundred_o insuperable_a inconvenience_n beside_o it_o be_v plain_o against_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n for_o man_n live_v unite_v to_o obtain_v redress_n of_o wrong_n by_o their_o union_n and_o will_v quick_o break_v it_o if_o they_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v it_o elsewhere_o and_o where_o the_o very_a pursuit_n of_o it_o may_v chance_n prove_v as_o great_a a_o wrong_n as_o that_o whereof_o they_o pursue_v redress_v as_o these_o thing_n be_v too_o plain_a to_o be_v a_o secret_a any_o where_n they_o be_v understand_v in_o italy_n itself_o and_o when_o time_n be_v be_v actual_o plead_v it_o be_v urge_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o venetian_n in_o their_o contest_v about_o this_o matter_n with_o paul_n v._o v._n consideratio_fw-la sup_n cens_fw-la this_o suae_fw-la p_o p._n pauli_n v._n that_o the_o power_n of_o punish_v offence_n against_o the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o that_o to_o say_v a_o prince_n have_v any_o body_n in_o his_o dominion_n not_o subject_a to_o he_o in_o temporal_a matter_n or_o any_o other_o concern_v the_o public_a good_a be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o prince_n to_o make_v which_o discourse_n the_o more_o strike_v they_o bring_v it_o to_o his_o own_o door_n and_o allege_v that_o the_o pope_n exempt_v indeed_o from_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n but_o can_v not_o exempt_v from_o himself_o without_o cease_v to_o be_v pope_n they_o urge_v also_o what_o peradventure_o be_v more_o sensible_a in_o a_o country_n so_o impatient_a of_o injury_n but_o yet_o ruinous_a every_o where_n that_o the_o laity_n be_v wrong_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o not_o revenge_v by_o the_o magistrate_n will_v revenge_v themselves_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o out_o of_o despair_n of_o be_v right_v when_o they_o be_v once_o wrong_v study_v to_o be_v beforehand_o and_o prevent_v the_o wrong_n they_o fear_v which_o what_o a_o gate_n it_o set_v open_a to_o the_o disturbance_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v needless_a to_o be_v mention_v i_o have_v not_o be_v solicitous_a particular_o of_o the_o exemption_n from_o tax_n claim_v by_o bellarmin_n because_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o get_v his_o consent_n that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n go_v along_o with_o their_o person_n nevertheless_o we_o may_v brief_o reflect_v which_o i_o think_v be_v hint_v before_o that_o the_o prince_n or_o supreme_a power_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o provision_n can_v be_v make_v without_o mean_n that_o these_o mean_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o particular_n unless_o they_o may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o those_o hand_n to_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o public_a good_a as_o occasion_n require_v no_o provision_n can_v be_v make_v and_o the_o end_n of_o society_n be_v lose_v and_o since_o the_o clergy_n have_v their_o share_n oftentimes_o a_o very_a large_a one_o in_o the_o
be_v a_o scurvy_a thing_n to_o jabber_n word_n and_o never_o mind_n what_o they_o signify_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o which_o indirect_a power_n can_v mean_v but_o direct_v power_n in_o fine_a there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o make_v this_o power_n indirect_a but_o by_o say_v either_o that_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o command_v deposition_n do_v not_o command_v deposition_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v not_o do_v because_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v tell_v a_o lie_n or_o else_o that_o deposition_n do_v not_o follow_v from_o that_o from_o which_o it_o follow_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v this_o too_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v tell_v two_o lie_n but_o however_o since_o indirect_a sure_a must_v be_v some_o way_n opposite_a to_o direct_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o be_v indirect_a must_v be_v some_o way_n not_o direct_v to_o deposition_n which_o way_n this_o shall_v be_v he_o must_v be_v wise_a than_o i_o that_o can_v tell_v if_o determination_n or_o intention_n will_v do_v it_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v think_v he_o be_v not_o determine_v or_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v and_o if_o the_o directness_n be_v take_v as_o it_o ought_v from_o the_o immediate_a influence_n of_o the_o power_n upon_o the_o effect_n we_o see_v he_o precise_o command_v this_o particular_a effect_n and_o it_o be_v maintain_v this_o effect_n must_v follow_v in_o virtue_n of_o that_o command_n now_o if_o any_o man_n can_v understand_v how_o a_o power_n shall_v be_v indirect_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o effect_n to_o which_o it_o be_v direct_v all_o the_o way_n by_o which_o power_n can_v be_v direct_v i_o will_v glad_o be_v direct_v to_o that_o man_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o how_o nonsense_n may_v become_v sense_n but_o till_o i_o do_v meet_v he_o i_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o this_o distinction_n of_o direct_a and_o indirect_a in_o this_o case_n be_v a_o mere_a sound_n of_o word_n which_o signify_v nothing_o and_o by_o which_o the_o author_n speculate_v themselves_o into_o nonsense_n and_o abuse_v themselves_o and_o their_o reader_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o those_o who_o maintain_v this_o indirect_a power_n speak_v otherwise_o of_o it_o but_o i_o think_v i_o speak_v as_o all_o man_n beside_o themselves_o speak_v and_o know_v not_o by_o what_o right_a they_o force_v upon_o word_n meaning_n proper_a to_o their_o purpose_n and_o contrary_a to_o what_o general_a custom_n have_v fix_v upon_o they_o to_o alter_v common_a and_o settle_a notion_n be_v to_o perplex_v and_o embroyl_n thing_n and_o condemn_v the_o inquiry_n of_o man_n to_o hopeless_a and_o endless_a confusion_n for_o truth_n be_v discover_v by_o see_v the_o connexion_n of_o notion_n and_o notion_n be_v know_v by_o word_n and_o if_o the_o notion_n belong_v to_o word_n remain_v not_o steady_a and_o unchanged_a our_o search_n after_o truth_n must_v needs_o end_v in_o uncertain_a noise_n and_o inextricable_a blunder_n he_o who_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o alter_v the_o notion_n of_o word_n be_v empower_v to_o maintain_v any_o thing_n if_o he_o take_v a_o fancy_n to_o defend_v that_o jet_n be_v white_a it_o be_v but_o by_o white_a meaning_n black_a and_o the_o business_n be_v do_v where_o i_o see_v notion_n change_v i_o be_o mighty_a suspicious_a there_o be_v a_o design_n upon_o some_o truth_n or_o other_o in_o the_o changer_n and_o so_o i_o fear_v it_o happen_v in_o our_o case_n for_o if_o indirect_a power_n mean_v according_a to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o man_n power_n to_o a_o indirect_a effect_n those_o who_o will_v maintain_v in_o the_o pope_n a_o indirect_a power_n must_v to_o speak_v sense_n say_v that_o though_o he_o have_v not_o immediate_o and_o proper_o power_n to_o depose_v yet_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v something_o out_o of_o which_o deposition_n will_v follow_v and_o this_o they_o will_v fain_o be_v at_o for_o give_v they_o their_o due_n they_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o sense_n while_o sense_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o they_o they_o offer_v therefore_o sometime_o at_o excommunication_n and_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o from_o thence_o must_v follow_v deposition_n excommunication_n be_v without_o doubt_v a_o proper_a effect_n of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o so_o come_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o pope_n activity_n and_o if_o it_o will_v but_o follow_v that_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n can_v have_v no_o communication_n no_o way_n and_o with_o none_o a_o excommunicate_v prince_n will_v by_o that_o mean_n be_v depose_v for_o he_o can_v not_o govern_v those_o with_o who_o he_o can_v have_v no_o intercourse_n and_o if_o he_o can_v no_o long_o govern_v he_o be_v no_o long_o king_n this_o now_o be_v sense_n and_o intelligible_a but_o the_o mischief_n be_v it_o will_v not_o do_v they_o find_v excommunication_n when_o they_o consider_v it_o a_o little_a better_o hinder_v indeed_o communion_n in_o spiritual_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o temporal_a tie_n to_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n as_o of_o a_o wife_n to_o a_o husband_n a_o servant_n to_o his_o master_n all_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n excommunication_n leave_v this_o as_o entire_a and_o strong_a as_o it_o be_v before_o any_o that_o have_v business_n with_o he_o may_v deal_v with_o he_o notwithstanding_o his_o excommunication_n for_o it_o will_v be_v fine_a if_o when_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n owe_v i_o money_n i_o shall_v not_o require_v my_o debt_n of_o he_o because_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v wherefore_o no_o excommunication_n will_v hinder_v a_o prince_n from_o converse_v free_o with_o his_o subject_n and_o his_o subject_n with_o he_o nay_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o all_o the_o act_n of_o duty_n to_o which_o they_o be_v before_o and_o not_o to_o become_v faulty_a themselves_o if_o perhaps_o their_o prince_n be_v so_o wherefore_o because_o this_o will_v not_o hold_v water_n they_o will_v not_o trust_v to_o it_o but_o think_v it_o safe_a to_o make_v bold_a with_o a_o word_n and_o give_v it_o a_o new_a notion_n than_o venture_v the_o cause_n upon_o a_o foundation_n which_o they_o be_v conscious_a will_v fail_v they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_a to_o talk_v a_o little_a nonsense_n than_o by_o obstinate_o stick_v to_o sense_n hazard_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n come_v what_o will_v they_o be_v resolve_v and_o because_o the_o canonist_n do_v not_o thrive_v very_o well_o with_o their_o extravagance_n of_o make_v he_o sole_a and_o absolute_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o little_a more_o modest_a and_o allay_v the_o bold_a heat_n with_o sprinkle_v this_o indirect_a upon_o it_o but_o then_o the_o notion_n of_o that_o word_n import_v what_o they_o can_v make_v good_a there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o they_o must_v give_v it_o another_o if_o they_o can_v have_v keep_v the_o sense_n too_o it_o will_v have_v be_v so_o much_o the_o better_o but_o since_o that_o will_v not_o be_v they_o think_v it_o at_o lest_o something_o if_o their_o tenet_n let_v it_o signify_v what_o it_o will_v sound_v not_o altogether_o so_o harsh_o as_o the_o canonist_n with_o which_o they_o perceive_v the_o world_n not_o very_o well_o please_v bellarmine_n therefore_o apply_v this_o lenitive_a and_o say_v the_o pope_n dispose_v of_o temporal_n only_o indirect_o but_o whether_o he_o forget_v the_o impertinent_a circumstance_n or_o have_v any_o other_o reason_n never_o tell_v we_o what_o that_o word_n mean_v in_o his_o rom._n pont._n where_o he_o first_o use_v it_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o shift_v for_o itself_o and_o we_o to_o guess_v what_o it_o mean_v go_v on_o to_o prove_v the_o power_n which_o he_o call_v indirect_a never_o offer_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v indirect_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n or_o use_v make_v of_o the_o word_n that_o i_o perceive_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o argument_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a power_n be_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o be_v concern_v for_o the_o indirect_a he_o think_v it_o no_o great_a matter_n what_o become_v of_o it_o be_v perhaps_o in_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o a_o insignificant_a sound_n without_o influence_n upon_o the_o thing_n nevertheless_o against_o barclay_n when_o he_o have_v bethink_v himself_o he_o kind_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v the_o pope_n power_n say_v he_o be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o proper_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o have_v reference_n direct_o to_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o the_o primary_n object_n but_o indirect_o that_o be_v in_o order_n to_o spiritual_n reductive_o and_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n to_o use_v that_o phrase_n look_v upon_o temporal_n as_o a_o secundary_a object_n to_o which_o it_o apply_v not_o itself_o but_o upon_o occasion_n casu_fw-la or_o casualiter_fw-la as_o the_o canon_n speak_v this_o be_v if_o you_o